« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
this starfish throws herself
we'll build a Lucy and we'll make Lamashtu pay for it
Permalink Mark Unread

It hurts. 

It's not that Lusilla's never felt pain before. Stuff happens. Sometimes whatever animal she's hunting will get in a hit, or she'll slip with her knife, or any of a thousand other ways to pick up a minor injury that come up in the day to day. 

But usually when she gets hurt it goes away. Slowly, for the bigger hurts, but it's generally over in less than a minute, and she can feel it getting better. 

She can't feel this getting better. It hurts and it's not going away. 

She wants to cry out, but her chest hurts more when it moves, so, that's maybe a bad plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...There are other things going on, besides the pain. She's on--a surface--that's moving, jostling her injury slightly, ow--and there are unfamiliar voices all around her. 

"Make way! Coming through! Fetch a healer, quick!" 

It takes a moment for meaning to filter through, her initial attention all on the voice itself--it sounds different than she's used to. A different accent? She hasn't been exposed to a lot of different accents, but Griar the Druid says his accent is a little different than the local...

But a healer sounds good. Probably not Griar, with so many unfamiliar voices, this can't be Rivertree. It could be Odd's Hollow, she didn't hear everyone there talk...

"Hey, somebody, we got a wounded fighter! Can we get a healer over here?"

A fighter? No, that's wrong. She's never fought anyone. 

"My, my, would you look at this? But why would you drag a wounded fighter into the middle of the festival square? Couldn't she be carted off somewhere else, like... oh I don't know... an infirmary? Or an accommodating ditch?"

Wait, this can't be Odd's Hollow, she may not have heard all the voices, but they had more or less the same accent as in Rivertree. Could it be Okorrost? Okorrost is such a long ways away...

"Make room, everyone step back! Now, what's the matter? What happened to her?"

She hurts. And she can't even lift her head. 

"Hmm... the wound looks nasty. Who did this to her?" 

SHE WOULD ALSO LOVE TO KNOW THAT HONESTLY. 

"Demons, Prelate! We found her barely alive outside the walls of Kenabres." 

Demons??? Mother thought people would think she was a demon...and what the fuck is a Kenabres? Is it the town? She's never heard of a Kenabres, is she even farther away than Okorrost???

"The walls, you say? The enemy doesn't usually stray so close to the city. We must fortify the defenses... And you--hold fast, don't die, we'll see you right!" 

She's definitely not going to die! Dying would be bad! 

"We'll get you patched up now. But first--you there, guard, take her weapons: bearing arms is not permitted during the festival. Wounded or not, everyone must abide by the rules. She can get her things back after the festival." 

Lusilla's first reaction is confusion--what weapons? But someone does seem to be removing something from her--stretcher, she's on a stretcher, that's now been laid on the ground--maybe the--demons???--that hurt her left weapons behind and they got mistaken for hers?

Her second reaction is incredulity--what kind of priorities does this man have???

"Oh Inheritor, leader of our troops, the sharpened edge of our blades and and the unyielding strength of our armor. Iomedae, I beseech you, grant your mercy, heal her wounds." 

Troops??? What??? What's an Iomedae. A god, maybe? Lusilla knows perfectly well that there exist gods besides the ones anyone bothers to worship in Rivertree, and that in big towns and cities the healers are clerics, not druids, who can channel great rings of healing power instead of just using a spell whenever someone gets hurt like a druid does, and clerics get power from gods. But that still leaves so many questions. Lusilla is confused. 

A soothing light washes over her, but leaves her little improved afterwards. Lusilla has never, actually, herself, been on the business end of one of Griar's healing spells--he wasn't one to waste them frivolously, and she heals fine on her own. Usually. But this is sort of how she'd imagined it feeling, except for the part where it barely helps. 

It does help enough, however, that she can turn her head and squint up at the severe-looking man who tried to heal her and has a weird god and cares about rules too much. She swallows, and rasps, "I'm not...going to die..." 

It seems like an important point to clear up. 

"That's the spirit," he says bracingly. "My powers are not enough here--someone call for Terendelev! You there! Yes, you--stop dithering and gawping and make yourself useful--go and get Terendelev!"

Who's Terendelev? She hopes he's right that they can help. 

"Prelate. Surely there is someone else here better suited to running errands."

...What??? What would it even mean, for one person to be better suited than another to running errands. 

"I'll get her. Terendelev! Has anyone seen Terendelev?"

"Be quick about it, before it's too late!" the man, presumably named Prelate, snaps. "Now, who are you? I don't remember seeing you before, and I have a memory for faces." 

She's very very sure she's never seen him before but maybe this is harder to keep track of in cities. "I'm Lusilla," she manages. It's all she can think of to say--if she's never heard of Kenabres, then probably he's never heard of Rivertree. And she still has no more idea what's going on than he does. 

"That's the first I've heard of that name. Who are you then? What's your business in the city?" 

...Her business in the city is getting dragged into it on a stretcher??? She's never been here before! She's never been close enough to have heard of it, before! 

Permalink Mark Unread

A warm female voice cuts in. "My dear Prelate, please--for the sake of the festivities, stop interrogating this poor woman. She has been through enough already. Go on, I'll take care of her." 

Presumably this is Terendelev. Hopefully Terendelev is saner than Prelate is. 

"Hmph! All right, as you wish. You are our protector, and a dragon at that," sorry, a dragon??? A fucking DRAGON??? "so I shall defer to your wisdom. But be on your guard: I've been informed she was wounded near Kenabres--that means the demons are prowling just outside the walls. And the city is crawling with their spies! Others may be able to relax on this holiday, but not you or I--not the defenders of the city!" 

He stalks off. Lusilla wonders if there are any demons at all, or if he's like old Yokim, who sees fairies in the woods everywhere even though there are actually only fairies in a couple of spots and everybody humors about it because he's old. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev, when Lusilla lays eyes on her properly, is beautiful. Her face is unlined, but her eyes contain a sorrow that leaves no doubt in Lusilla's mind that she's the oldest person Lusilla has ever met, and her hair is a shining silver--really silver, not just Lusilla's or Mama's white. Lusilla suddenly finds it VERY PLAUSIBLE that this woman is a dragon actually. 

Just what has Lusilla been dumped into?

The glowing hand that Terendelev presses to Lusilla's chest does a great deal more good than Prelate's. 

"Thank you," Lusilla says, sitting up carefully. She presses on the spot that was hurting. Does it still hurt a little, or is that just a phantom ache? 

"I accept your thanks. But my work is not yet done," Terendelev says. Lusilla looks up sharply at her. Does that mean she still needs to be healed, or that some more storybook nonsense is going to happen?

"What do you mean?" 

Terendelev sighs. "I have restored your strength and eased your pain, but I have not healed you fully. In time, your pain will return." 

"What happened to me?" Lusilla asks, trying to keep the plaintive note out of her voice.  

"I don't know. But what struck you was no ordinary weapon," Terendelev says. "But do not be discouraged. You will be fine for today, and tomorrow--tomorrow, come to the cathedral and say I am expecting you. We will find a way to fix this. For today, though--enjoy the festival, and put this out of your mind for the moment. Merriment, all too rare in this time of war, is one of the best medicines." 

Lusilla can only nod mutely as the dragon-woman rises and walks away. 

This time of war. Troops. Blade and armor...

A war...against demons?

This is something out of a storybook! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Okay. This is something out of a storybook, but things out of storybooks happen in real life--if they didn't, where would the stories come from? So Lusilla has to actually deal with--the things that don't happen to get written down by someone who wants to tell a good story. 

Terendelev said to meet her at the cathedral tomorrow, which means she's going to need somewhere to sleep tonight...she looks down. Her dress is torn at the collar, and bloodstained, and she can fix the former but not the latter. She does that, to begin with, and then looks around. 

...It's beautiful. 

The city's square is much bigger than the village square in Rivertree, and more people than she's ever seen in her life--certainly at once, maybe in total--are milling around. There are minstrels playing, over there, a song she's never heard before. People are laughing and playing games and eating and drinking--there are smells she's never smelled before, enticing even to the human version of her olfactory senses--

Permalink Mark Unread

--There's still plenty of light out, she has time to figure things out. And she was explicitly told to enjoy herself. 

The very first thing she does is go over and punch a dummy that is for punching. Lusilla isn't that great at hitting things with her human-shaped hands, yet, but she's still pretty strong, and it's not hard to hit a straw dummy. The wooden post trembles under the force of the impact, and the other festival-goers assembled nearby cheer for her. Lusilla bounces and claps and twirls, and runs off to try the next thing. 

The next thing turns out to be a special festival drink, not that Lusilla could tell the difference between something that's special for the festival and something that's just different because it's from very far away. It tastes nice, anyway, and the bubbling excitement over new experiences spills over like the froth from the beverage. 

She has moved on to dancing in the open spaces, learning by watching the other festival-goers, probably doing very badly but who cares, when she's having fun? 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then everything gets very bad very quickly. 

Creatures with red skin holding spears teleport into the square; creatures with the body of a humanoid and the face and wings of a vulture appear in the sky and descend upon the crowds. 

"BEHOLD, CRUSADER GODS," a voice rumbles from no immediately visible source. "BEHOLD, IOMEDAE, YOU POOR IMPOSTER. YOUR CITY WILL FALL TO ME. YOUR FOLLOWERS WILL FEED MY HUNGER."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is--bad. This is bad on a level Lusilla does not, actually, have the experience to process. 

Terendelev appears again, and demonstrates that she is, in fact, a dragon, by taking on her true form--Lusilla is in awe--but when she calls out the source of the horrible voice, the creature that appears is even larger than her, and--

--and now Terendelev is dead. 

Sometimes, disasters happen and places end. Lusilla should probably run. Mama ran, when Hilltop ended, and that's the only reason she lived to have Lusilla. But--

What happened to Hilltop was an isolated incident. Bad, but once it was over it was over; nothing similar had happened before, and nothing similar happened afterwards. 

What's happening right now is a war against demons--the spawn of Lamashtu--the very thing that Lusilla has been afraid of being mistaken for for her entire life. 

If she abandons these people now, how can she say absolutely that she isn't? 

The halfling who called for a healer when she was brought into the city loans her a crossbow that he claims is supposed to be able to pierce the hide of a demon lord--presumably the thing this Deskari creature--Terendelev said its name--is. She's dubious, but turning into her more powerful alternate form is a move Terendelev already tried, and it super, super didn't work, and Lusilla does not think she is stronger than a dragon. Admittedly, she doesn't have a long, sliceable neck, but--well, she can try the crossbow. 

The crossbow, astonishingly, works. 

...Well. Sort of. It hits Deskari, anyway. It doesn't seem to hurt him much. It does piss him off, though. His great, Terendelev-decapitating scythe comes down on the ground, and the earth itself splits open, as though to swallow her whole. 

Fortunately her spell-like abilities don't depend on her form; she kips into the air once there isn't solid ground under her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm. No. 

It doesn't exactly behoove Deskari to expend a lot of attention on a stinging gnat, but it behooves him even less to let it get away with it. He swats it out of the air and into the chasm in the ground. 

He meant to cleave her in two, but for some reason this doesn't seem to have happened. Whatever, good enough. 

Permalink Mark Unread

ow

Permalink Mark Unread

When Lusilla regains consciousness, she is at the bottom of a very deep hole in the ground. Her first instinct is to immediately get out of the hole, but that's pretty close to the instinct that led her to try not to fall into the hole in the first place, which did not work out so well for her. Also, the rift in the ground seems to have intersected with a pre-existing tunnel system. She cautiously gets to her feet and peers around. 

There are luminescent fungi, but it's still pretty dark. And there's no one around. And she just got beat up a bunch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she assumes her true form, which is significantly sturdier, and starts moving along the tunnel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It isn't too long before she hears voices. 

"Holy mother of..." one voice curses. 

"Hey, hey! Stay with me! You actually got pretty lucky; you fell into a big hole, but at least you're not on your own. Everything's going to be fine. Tell me something: can you feel your legs?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla immediately reverts to human shape. 

The second person seems sort of familiar, but she can't place it, so--whatever. Bigger problems right now. 

"Hello?" she calls, just as the other woman is affirming that her leg hurts too much to have a spinal injury. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The--knight? Raises her sword warily in Lusilla's direction for a moment, before lowering it. "You're the one Terendelev healed. You're not hurt, right? Can you help me get her out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes--no--sure," Lusilla replies, in order. She crouches next to the pile of boulders that have partially trapped the other woman, carefully lifting boulders with an ease that belies her slight frame. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're pretty strong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I?" She's weaker in this form than in the other. She's never really bothered to test her strength against her mother or brother, so...

Permalink Mark Unread

"These rocks are pretty heavy," the trapped woman confirms with a grimace. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Maybe she is stronger than a normal human? That's sort of a shame, in that it would be cool for normal humans to be stronger. "...I'm Lusilla, by the way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anevia Tirabade, of the Eagle Watch. I was in charge of security for the festival. I expected that demon cultists would try something, but...not this." 

"I'm Seelah, paladin of Iomedae." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae is a local god, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I...wouldn't call her especially local, no...where are you from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, my mother's from Hilltop, originally, but Hilltop was destroyed, so now we live in the woods outside Rivertree." Pooooossibly this isn't much more informative to them then "Kenabres" was to her. "The nearest big city is Okorrost," she adds, in case that helps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know the country?" Anevia asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla has to think about this for a moment. "Iobaria?" she hazards. It's not like it generally matters. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We're in Mendev, which is on the other side of the Lake of Mists and Veils from Iobaria. Iomedae isn't specifically a Mendevian goddess, or anything, but she's pretty popular here, on account of the Worldwound." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the Worldwound? Does it have something to do with all the demons?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah and Anevia both look at her as though she had unironically asked which end of a cow was up, which was probably fair of them. "Yes," Seelah says after a moment. "The Worldwound is the giant Abyssal rift that the demons are coming through. Do you seriously not know this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I've never met a demon before today."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "I'd never met a demon, for ages and ages after I'd heard about the Worldwound. I don't know if anyone's ever been in Kenabres before, in the last century, without having heard about the Worldwound." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I mean, I think mostly people in Kenabres cross the intervening distance while conscious, mostly. I wasn't. The last thing I remember before waking up on that stretcher, I was at home, in the woods, looking for herbs." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh. That doesn't make a lot of sense, for demons to cross the entire lake just to kidnap one person and dump them outside Kenabres." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really don't know enough about demons to say." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck, I think my leg is broken." Deep sigh. "Well, I've had worse." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah would love to not be out of healing for today but oh well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is not out of healing for today. "Let me see," she says, and crouches by Anevia's side. She helps the other woman straighten her leg, and then casts Cure Light Wounds. 

"Cleric?" Anevia asks. 

Lusilla shakes her head. "Weird kind of sorcerer, I think." 

"Those happen," Anevia agrees, then hauls herself to her feet. She tests her leg and finds it satisfactory. She peers at the ceiling. "I don't suppose you have a way out of here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...can fly," Lusilla says reluctantly, "and I could carry a person, but--if Deskari is still up there--he swatted me down here in the first place, I don't think he would just let me fly out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You took a hit from Deskari and you're still standing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I got very lucky and he hit me with the wrong part of his weapon by accident." The actual blow isn't exactly a clear memory, just a confused flash of fear and pain, in that way that happens when events occur too suddenly to keep track of. "But you can see why I'm reluctant to face it again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose...we can't just cower down here until he's definitely gone, though. There are people up there who need our help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Theoretically they could, but since nobody here is going to do that, it's pretty theoretical. 

"You're right, but--it was a long gash. I want to see if there's anyone else who needs rescue and to be brought up to the surface, before I take the risk of poking my head out of the ground." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I guess that makes sense.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take long before the three of them reach an object that is sufficiently intact to make it clear that it used to be a locked chest. 

"I think this is where Hulrun put the confiscated weapons. Maybe your things are in here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hulrun must be the name of the guard that Prelate told to remove the weapons from her stretcher. "They weren't my things. I didn't have any weapons on me when the demons must've grabbed me, not even my whittling knife. They must've been left behind by the demons, or other victims of theirs." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Well, they're still likely to be useful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not wrong." 

Lusilla does not actually know which of the things that used to be in the chest were brought in with her, but anything that was confiscated from anyone else, well, it's not likely that anyone is going to prioritize returning them to their rightful owners even if both the people who did the confiscating and the rightful owners are both still alive, so, finder's keepers. Lusilla picks up the shortspear and the light crossbow, neither of which are complicated enough to operate that she expects to have any trouble with them, and Seelah can have the sword. It's not actually any better than the sword Seelah has right now, but having a backup is generally useful. On this same principle Lusilla hangs the heavy mace from her belt. 

And then they can move forward. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It isn't long after that that they run into a person...two people? No, one person and a corpse. 

"Who's there?" asks a half-elf woman standing over a very, very dead body, raising her rapier. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Peace, friend! We're not cultists. I'm Seelah, and this is Anevia and Lusilla." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman lowers her rapier slightly. "I'm glad to hear it. My name is Camellia. I was in the square when..." she licks her lips nervously and shivers. "I never thought so many demons could get past the Wardstone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wardstone?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia gives her a junior version of the look Seelah and Anevia gave her when she asked what the Worldwound was. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before I was dragged into this city half-insensate on a stretcher, I was on completely the other side of the Lake of Mists and Veils." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not especially make Camellia look like she's judging her less. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Wardstones are the anchor points that keeps the demons mostly inside the Worldwound, instead of spilling out all over the rest of the world," Anevia interjects, before the situation can get any cattier. "They were a gift from Iomedae during the First Crusade." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. And the city square is supposed to be on the demons-not-allowed side of the Wardstone?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," Camellia says emphatically. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for being patient with me," Lusilla says, specifically to Anevia and not Camellia. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome," Anevia says dryly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is not totally insensible to "let's change the subject before ending up in a fight we don't need with someone who isn't actually our enemy," and also this next question is pretty important actually, so she points at the mangled corpse and asks, "Who's that? What happened to him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia shrugs. "I don't know. He must have been in the square when disaster struck. I tried to revive him, but he was already dead, sadly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You tried to revive that?" Lusilla asks incredulously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia spreads her hands and smiles slightly. "I didn't say I expected it to work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Yeah this lady is giving some creepy vibes. 

 

Whatever. Not, actually, the most important thing right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did not get those wounds in the fall. Whatever did this might still be nearby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did this happen before or after the fall?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, unfortunately. I didn't find him until we were already both down here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Camellia didn't come across him in some less mangled state it seems even weirder for her to have tried to heal him...but that's still not the highest priority. "I'm sorry none of us were in time to save him, then," Lusilla says, which is true enough. "I can fly, and I'm pretty strong, but we're looking to see if anyone else fell down before I start trying to ferry people back to the surface." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla ticks off on her fingers. "Two reasons, mainly. Firstly, I'd rather not be down here all my myself while looking for rescuees. And second, if possible, I would like to not go back into the main square until Deskari is no longer there, and if nobody goes up until everyone's ready, that's more likely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I can appreciate those reasons. Count me in on getting rescued." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent." Time to proceed further down the tunnel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia would really rather return to the surface immediately instead of looking for more people to rescue, but she's really not in a position to say so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia stops to loot the corpse but then yeah let's move along. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are more chests, and crates, and other miscellaneous objects destroyed and undestroyed, and more corpses. None of them are as mangled as the one at Camellia's feet, so Lusilla stops to check and make sure that each one is, in fact, dead, before moving on. She notes, in the back corner of her mind that isn't dealing with the current crisis, that Camellia is a lot less interested in taking the initiative to see if any of these people can be saved, despite being objectively more likely to be savable than...that. 

They have to squish a couple of very large and aggressive centipedes. Lusilla has not started being in the habit of wasting animals she kills in the last day, so she bundles up their corpses in a piece of canvas salvaged from a fallen wagon, much to Camellia's disgust. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You cannot possibly intend to eat those." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not???" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're vermin." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have Purify Food and Water." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia makes a deeply disgusted noise but does not continue to verbally object. For Now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They continue on. They have to kill some more enormous bugs; Lusilla continues to collect their corpses in her impromptu giant sack, even though Camellia continues to be visibly disturbed each time. Not wasting what you kill is way less disturbing than whatever Camellia has going on, so she can suck it up. 

Eventually, there are, in fact, too many bug corpses to just carry around, and Lusilla has to admit that trying to salvage as much bug corpse as possible is significantly less important than looking for people to rescue. She puts down her sack. She can come back for it later. 

There is also a lizard. Lusilla dumps it next to the sack of bug. Camellia looks more or less resigned about that one; a lizard is significantly less gross than a whole lot of bug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not very long after the lizard that they come across what is unmistakably worked stone, and with it, a pair of figures arguing. 

"No, I can't just walk away. It's got to be here somewhere!" one of them exclaims, before spotting their group of four. "Wenduag!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lann? Did you find it?" The farther-away figure moves closer, stopping in surprise and suspicion when she sees them. "Who is that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, these people are pretty. 

"I'm Lusilla, and that's Seelah, and Anevia, and Camellia. We're...looking for anyone else...who fell down the giant crack in the ground. I can fly," she adds helpfully, activating her spell-like ability and floating a couple of inches into the air. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. 

"What happened on the surface? The caves haven't stopped shaking yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“The city is overrun with demons.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Deskari showed up and split the earth with his giant scythe.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Deskari?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s what Terendelev called him.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"If things are that bad, we'd better hurry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hurry what? I mean—what are you guys doing?” Also what are you, I don’t think humans usually do that, but probably better to ask one question at a time.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Nothing that’s going to work,” Wenduag grouses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann ignores her. “We’re looking for an angel’s sword. It was supposed to be on a podium in here, but the ground shaking caused some of the ceiling to collapse. Some of our kids decided that the quake meant it was time to head to the surface, and the Shield Maze is the best way.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“It’s also incredibly dangerous, even for skilled hunters.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Which is why we need to go in and find them. But Chief Sull is dragging his feet—”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Because it’s insane.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“—Dragging his feet, as usual, so we came here to find the sword. Nobody’s been able to wield it since the angel himself, supposedly, so if I come back with it, the tribes ought to put aside their bickering and go find the children.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“The reason nobody’s been able to wield it is that it burns the hands of anyone who tries!”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I will strap it to my wrist if I have to.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Let’s hope it doesn’t come to that! Where was it supposed to be?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“In what used to be the center of the room.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I'm not sympathetic, but we do need to get back to the surface. Kenabres needs us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla bites her lip and looks back and forth between Anevia and Seelah on one hand, and Lann and Wenduag on the other. "I...guess a couple of missing children aren't more important than an entire cityful, but..." oooooh this is breaking so many rules but. People's lives at stake. "This'll be real quick." 

And then Lusilla takes a deep breath, and changes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The world is a different place, in this shape. Her actual vision is much the same, qualitatively, but she sees all around her instead of only in a small slice in front of her face. The world of smells explodes into life around her. And, most importantly, the magic in the world around her unfolds like a galaxy of stars. 

Including one very significant star over there--

Permalink Mark Unread

--She changes back, instead of going over and grabbing the angel sword immediately, turning contritely to face Anevia and Seelah, hands twisting behind her back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What...was that? What are you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla shrugs, looking down at her feet. 

"I dunno. Hilltop, the village my mother used to live in, just--got destroyed, one night. Mom woke up and everything was screaming and fire. She didn't stick around long enough to find out what was happening, just grabbed my big brother and ran. I...was born nine months later. It's presumably not a coincidence. But I've never heard of anything else like me. I...came out like that, and Mom fled into the woods before anyone else could see me, and decide that I was some kind of horrible spawn of Lamashtu." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well...you don't read evil." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pff. Like that's definitive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what I am, or what made me. But I am a me, a person, and I can choose what to do, and I choose Good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the spirit!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I don't agree with the sentiment, but why exactly did you choose right now to reveal that you're actually a giant pink starfish with too many eyes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right. I can sense magic in that shape, and the angel sword is pretty magic." 

And she strides over, shoves some rocks out of the way, and grabs the sword's hilt--

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla falls to her knees, gasping. 

 

 

"Terendelev said that wasn't going to happen today!" she gets out, after a few moments. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--You were expecting that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla looks down at the fresh blood on her dress in distaste. 

"Not the vision. Or the sword." Sigh. "But Terendelev did say she hadn't completely healed my wound, that it would re-open...still, since I'm currently capable of standing upright, it's certainly better than it was. But she said to talk to her about it tomorrow, and now she's dead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vision? What vision?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw the angel's--Lariel's--last moments. He was betrayed by his allies, and struck down by...something that looked like Deskari, but wasn't Deskari..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

HOLY SHIT THIS IS SO COOL.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have to come back to the village with us! If you can do that on command, Chief Sull will have no choice but to listen." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well...I never meant to...I was just going to find the sword and..." can she hand it to Lann? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope. She can make it manifest, with a soothing glow, but the moment she tries to let go of it, it simply vanishes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Well, I promised to get Seelah, and Anevia, and Camellia, back to the surface. I can come back afterwards and help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...There's a guy from the surface, who made his way to the village. We didn't get a lot out of him--he was pretty rude, honestly--but if you're looking for passengers, you could come talk to Chief Sull, and get him, and then go." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How far is it to your village?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not very far." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, I guess." Anevia does not look happy about the continued delays. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, is everyone in your village like you two?" Lusilla asks, once they're out of the worked-stone area the angel's sword was in, and in the natural tunnels between there and the village. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "What, mongrels? Yeah." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neathers," Wenduag hisses. "We call ourselves Neathers. Surfacers call us mongrels." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That doesn't...seem...polite? Of them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann shrugs. "It's not worth fighting over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag gives him a deeply, deeply unimpressed look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann clearly has a greater ability than Lusilla does to refrain from dying on hills. Except--"Do you get a lot of surface people down here? If it would be a fight to use the right word." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, not really, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lann is obsessed with the surface." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not obsessed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag is not calling bullshit out loud with her voice but she is thinking it at the top of her lungs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what was that place, anyway? The room back there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's where we keep the relics of the first crusade. Sometimes we even come and blow the dust off the exhibits." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The first crusade? Have you guys really been down here that long?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We call ourselves the Underground Crusaders when we're feeling fancy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As someone who had never heard of the Worldwound when I woke up," wait, she can't say 'this morning,' she doesn't know when she was last conscious before getting abducted by demons, it's plausibly been more than a day, and it was already afternoon when she came to in the square, "today, I assume that 'crusades,' have something to do with it, but, uh, that's all I got. Could someone contextualize me please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann and Wenduag both give her significantly more advanced versions of Anevia and Seelah's upended cow look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, the Crusades are about the Worldwound. The fourth and most recent one ended about eight years ago. The first one started almost a hundred years ago." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What makes a crusade different from a not-crusade, if you're still fighting demons when there hasn't been a crusade for most of a decade?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't not fight the demons, or they'll destroy everything. The Crusades are different. Each one was called with a specific goal in mind, usually retaking territory that had already been lost."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." Based on storybook logic, a fifth one will probably be called soon, possibly in direct response to the attack on Kenabres, but Lusilla doesn't actually know if storybook logic is trustworthy here. "Has much of Mendev been lost to demons?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Grimace. "Depends on how this attack goes, I suspect. Losing the Wardstone would be really bad. But--not much, especially compared with how it could be. Mendev is a place where people come from all over the world in order to fight the demons; the country's sort of remade itself around that. Not that we're in great shape, but hey, we're not Sarkoris. Yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Wait, is that what happened to Sarkoris?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...How in the world do you know about Sarkoris but not the Worldwound?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rivertree's village druid, Griar, told me his great-grandfather fled Sarkoris when it fell. But he didn't say what happened to it, and given that he was telling me about it in the context of something having happened to Hilltop, and nobody has any idea what happened to Hilltop, I had no reason to think anybody knew what happened to Sarkoris!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...

Permalink Mark Unread

Blah blah weird surfacer stuff, nobody cares. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Countries are a little harder to misplace than villages." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, okay." The More You Know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not a circumstance in which it is EASY to take someone aside for a private word, but Wenduag manages. 

"Listen," Wenduag says quietly, "when we get to the village, don't show Sull the sword." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh? What? Why?" Lusilla has very little education, but she does, actually, have a positive intelligence modifier. "...I already told Lann I would. If he says I will, and then I don't, either I look like a huge jerk or he looks like a huge idiot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be the idiot one. Everybody knows Lann is more interested in old legends and tales of glory than is good for him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe to your people, but Seelah and Anevia were there when it happened." Also Camellia but Lusilla cares less what she thinks. "They'd know I was being mean to Lann for no reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not no reason. I wasn't joking when I said it was a fool's errand. The Shield Maze kills experienced hunters, nevermind the young and elderly that Lann wants to bring through with them." Wenduag wishes she had some kind of leverage--if these surfacers needed to go through the Shield Maze themselves, she could offer to guide them; but with eyeballs monster girl able to fly them all back to the surface, they have no reason to get involved in the tribe's business. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does he want to do that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The children who ran into the maze aren't the only ones far too eager to see the tribes return to the surface to fight demons." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I understand why that involves bringing the infirm through the scary death maze." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Starvation wouldn't be better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So the assumption is that the village druid would come with--plausible, druids are pretty good at fighting, compared to farmers. "They wouldn't have to be left behind," she says instead. "They could come up to the surface with me and the rest." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even the sword won't make Sull make up his mind that fast, let alone summon the rest of the tribes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could come back?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if you got him to leave of the absolute worst of his foolhardy plan, it's still not safe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...will think about it." 

Not that she's going to lie, about Lann, to Lann's face, where Seelah and Anevia can see her do it, that's just ridiculous, but she can do some thinking about the rest of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag is not exactly SATISFIED with this, but she will quit while she's ahead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They run across some more Arthropods of Unusual Size. Spiders, this time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann and Wenduag seem to be totally onboard with plan: Eat What You Kill, Even When What You Kill Is Giant Bugs. They are somewhat more practiced and less haphazard about packing up dead giant bugs to bring places. 

Permalink Mark Unread

UUUUUUGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach the village without significant further incident.

It's smaller than Rivertree or Odd's Hollow, and somewhat more focused on fishing than either of those two riverside villages, along with not having any real agricultural capacity. As a result of the latter, it's, well... also much poorer. And smellier. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia made a DIRE mistake when she didn't immediately veto venturing into this sty. 

"How...quaint." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Lusilla is pretty sure Camellia is being rude, but she has...no idea what kind of rude she's being. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann either does not perceive Camellia's rudeness or elects to ignore it as he brings them to a scarred, elderly-looking Neather in concealing but obviously patchworked robes. 

The chief looks at them and shakes his head tiredly. "More uplandersh...the end timesh really are upon ush..." 

"Chief Sull!" Lann protests. "We found the angel's sword! And the person who can wield it." He points at Lusilla. "She had a vision, and now the angel's sword is...inside her, somehow. Gather the tribe! Anyone who can hold a weapon. The young ones are still alive, we can go save them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is...glad Lann is explicitly limiting his exhortation to people who can hold weapons? Although she's not sure why he thinks the children are definitely still alive, instead of just, like, hopefully still alive, given Wenduag's emphasis on how dangerous the place is. 

...On the other hand, given how much difficulty he's already said he's had persuading this guy, maybe he's just pretending to be more certain he is, because anything less would be an excuse to continue not going. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah...Lann, alwaysh dreaming, alwaysh talking. You're too hashty, too hashty for your own good. It'sh going to get you in trouble." He eyes Lusilla. "An uplander with the angel'sh shword...that'sh too good for ush. Our kind don't have good thingsh happen--there'sh alwaysh a catch. Lann trushtsh people becaushe he likesh to believe. Ishn't that right, Lann? I'm the chief, I don't work on faith. Show me the shword." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, this guy is--worse than Brin, Rivertree's miller. Maybe Lann is an optimist, maybe Lann likes believing in things, but you know what? 

So does Lusilla. 

She pulls out the sword and lights it up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tears run down the old chief's face. He doesn't even notice, gazing at the warm light of the sword. Dozens of other neathers stop what they're doing to stare. 

"Sho it'sh true...the angel...did not forshake ush, no...he came...back from the dead he came, to shave our children." 

Permalink Mark Unread

WELP. 

Sheeeee's going into the Shield Maze. She'll have to drop the others off on the surface first, of course, but--she absolutely does not have it in her to not go on the rescue mission after that sentiment is expressed to her face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann smiles at her, grateful and a little relieved. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag's reaction is approximately the opposite. 

"See these fishermen and these hunters, these husks of men and women?" she spits. "Their blood will be on your hands!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla rounds on her. 

"Husks? You use a word like that, and denounce me for wanting to give these people hope with the same breath?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think there's hope if they're all dead?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She throws her hands up. "So I'll keep them from dying! Problem solved." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snarl. "You think you can?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I survived a hit from Deskari." A hit he royally fucked up, but still. "I am the child of a night of blood and fire, and of my mother's desperate and unconditional love. And I will not stand by while people tell themselves that salvation is too good for the likes of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When everyone here dies, it won't be my fault." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're too much of a pessimist, Wendu. We're not on our own anymore." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have the right of it, Lann," Chief Sull says somberly. "But we're neathers, we're going to wait. I shent a meshenger to shummon all the tribesh. It will take time, yesh. But they will come. They will all come for the light that we have sheen here today. Wait, Lann. Wait, uplandersh. Resht a while; our home ish your home." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's just as well," Lusilla murmurs to Lann, "since I have to get the others back to the surface first anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann sighs and nods. "Alright. I should introduce you to the other guy who found his way here, then." 

He does not sound totally thrilled about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lead the way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The other uplander is a greying human man wearing the kind of outfit that says he has money and cares if other people know it, and the kind of waistline that says he shies away from neither good food nor exercise. 

"Ah, a human face at last! And here I thought that I'd be gazing upon the twisted visages of these troglodytes for the rest of my life." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaand Lusilla immediately understands why Lann was not thrilled to bring her here. 

"I shall take that under advisement," she says curtly, "given that I am not human, and my true visage is significantly more twisted than theirs." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"--Yes, well. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Horgus Gwerm. Yes, that Gwerm--you no doubt have heard of me if you've spent any time at all in the city. I have a business proposition for you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was dragged into the city half-conscious on a stretcher less than an hour ago; before that, I was in the woods outside a tiny village in Iobaria, and hadn't even heard of the Worldwound, let alone Horgus Gwerm." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is starting to suspect that this girl is fucking with him.

"Well, you couldn't have picked a worse time if you'd tried. Only just arrived, and half the city is razed to rubble! You should know that you are looking at one of the richest and most distinguished men in Kenabres. I may not be as well known as certain swaggering loudmouths who spend their lives traipsing from one ball to the next... but the Gwerm trading company is one of the pillars of the city, I'll have you know! Did you see the marquees in the square? I paid for those. Tried any festival delicacies? You have Horgus Gwerm to thank for that!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Well. Credit where credit is due. 

"I did, actually. The marquees were beautiful, and the festival drink was tasty. So thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So...what did you mean by a business proposition?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what's happening on the surface right now, but I am determined to find out. You have no intention of seeing out the rest of your days in this village, I suspect. We must find a route back to the surface, to the city. If there's anything left of it. 

"You are strong, it will be no trouble to you. But I, alas, am not as fit as I once was. I can't go crawling about through caves, playing at scouts. My proposition is simple: lead me back to the city and I shall pay you a thousand crowns." 

Permalink Mark Unread

--That's a lot of money. 

Lusilla doesn't actually know what a crown is--local currency, of course, but not what denomination--but even if that's the smallest kind of copper coin, a thousand of them is still a lot. 

Lusilla weighs the pros and cons. On the one hand, she had been going to bring him back to the surface just by default, and not charge him for it. 

On the other hand, he's rich and has been an ass about the Neathers. 

"Deal." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well. Until then, I shall--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Sorry, no, I wasn't clear. We already know how to get back to the surface, it's just you can't get there without me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And how is that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla points upwards. "The same way we came in. I told you I wasn't human! I can fly, and I'm pretty strong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...Are you a dragon?" She would have to be a much younger dragon than Terendelev, if she was one, and he really hopes that if she is her coloration in human form is less suggestive of what color of dragon she is than Terendelev's was. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope! If there's a word for what I am I don't know it. But I can fly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, alright, then, let's be off." 

He glances at Camellia. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods slightly. The situation is deeply weird, of course, and she's really not sure what to make of Lusilla as a person, but she's confident that the overly-chipper probably-Aberration is not going to suddenly decide to suck everyone's brains out instead of ferrying them up to the surface. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good enough for now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The group that tromps back to the reliquary room and from there back to the area where Deskari's scythe cracked open the ceiling consists of Lusilla, Anevia, Camellia, Seelah, and Horgus Gwerm; Lann and Wenduag are staying behind in the village. Lusilla isn't sure whether that's because they want to coordinate the Neathers answering Chief Sull's call, or because they want to not deal with Horgus Gwerm, but in either case Lusilla agrees that those priorities make sense. 

And when they get there, Lusilla changes, and Horgus Gwerm can get an eyeful of the thing that she is that is not a dragon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that is really not reassuring.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla picks up Horgus with one arm, and Anevia with another, and Camellia with a third. 

She reaches for Seelah, but Seelah backs up and shakes her head, smiling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll wait down here, keep an eye out on things. You might be strong, but you don't have armor; you're going to need me in the Shield Maze." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--You'll help?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Place's supposed to be dangerous, right? A good sword arm will help a lot. Wouldn't want anything to happen to those kids." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the two of you do make it back to the surface alive...try to look up the Eagle Watch. I have a feeling we're going to be doing a lot of the work of holding the city together." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!" 

And then Lusilla takes off. 

When she reaches the top of the rift--which doesn't take very long at all--she sets each of her three passengers down safely, waves all five of her arms in a gesture recognizable as a friendly wave goodbye despite the difference in anatomy, and dives back down below. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then she re-assumes human form and beams at Seelah. 

"Can I hug you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

--Seelah laughs. "Sure!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!

Lusilla hugs like someone not totally used to this whole "bones" and "joints" situation and not totally sold on it. And then she pulls back and grins at Seelah and starts back towards Neathholme, laughing and slowing down when she realizes that heavy armor means Seelah can't quite keep up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The tribes have, unsurprisingly, not finished assembling by the time Lusilla and Seelah get back. 

Lann is talking to a female Neather when they arrive. 

"Oh, hey. Dyra, this is Lusilla, the uplander with the angel's sword. And Seelah. I didn't know you were coming back," he adds to Seelah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You guys seemed like you could use the help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't argue. Guys, this is Dyra, cleric of Abadar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You guys have a cleric?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann snorts. "Just because we're living like this, down here--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, I didn't mean it like that. Just, in my experience, small villages like this one mostly have druids, for healing and making water and so on, clerics mostly live in bigger towns and cities." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know anything about druids, but we usually have at least one cleric for every few villages. Not every village has one; the less lucky ones have to travel to visit when someone's hurt but still alive." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well...you have to learn to be a druid; if the crusaders whose descendants you are didn't happen to have any, I guess there wouldn't be anyone to teach more. But still, wow." Lusilla shakes her head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That...isn't how it works everywhere, anyway. In my experience, usually small villages have low-level clerics of Erastil, not druids." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, Erastil seems like a good candidate for a god whose clerics could do a druid's job, if they had to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can cast Plant Growth, yeah. It is a little surprising to see a cleric of Abadar in a place this small." 

"You'd be surprised," Dyra says, "how often the good word of positive-sum trade can prevent fights over resources."

"Well, good for you!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Speaking of resources--Lann, I don't, actually, have a home base anywhere right now, or anything, and even in my bigger form I can only eat so much, and I only have to feed this form if I eat in it, so," she gestures to the giant tied-up piece of canvas, then decides to instead untie it so that he and Dyra can see how much dead bug with bonus lizard there is in there. "I killed all this before we met you guys, and stashed it because it was sort of awkward to carry around. But you guys can have it, the important thing is it not going to waste." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann's eyes go wide. "That is...a lot of food." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like I said, I do not need all of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay Dyra is going to pounce on her to haggle now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla had honestly intended all this as a gift, but wow, Dyra's enthusiasm is infectious, are all clerics of Abadar this cool? She is going to have to ask some questions about Abadar later. Also Iomedae, she still doesn't actually know much about Iomedae. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Seelah is just going to...go practice with her sword. Over there.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Lusilla comes to find Seelah a while later, she's dressed differently. 

Before, she had been wearing a fairly unremarkable peasant dress; long-sleeved and full-skirted, it wasn't impractical, per se, but it was much better suited for running around in forests or fields than falling down rocky crags or killing approximately anything. 

What she's wearing now is a somewhat simpler skirt of the rougher fabric that the Neathers are able to produce, and a sleeveless bodice of worked lizard hide. On her arms are a pair of bracers that don't look like Neather manufacture, and a bag made of the same lizard-leather is slung across her body. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey! Looking good. That doesn't count as armor, does it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla looks down at the pebbled material. "I don't think so. What d'you mean counts as?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you said you're a sorcerer, right? Sorcerers and wizards can have trouble casting in armor." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, if I have any trouble, I'll deal with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Where'd you get the bracers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks down at her forearms. "Oh, that. Actually I already had these on? I didn't realize, under my sleeves, with everything that was going on. I have no idea how they got there. I definitely didn't have them before I got captured. I wish I could ask the guys who brought me in some questions, but," she shrugs. "They brought me in with some weapons, but they were just laid down on the stretcher with me. I don't know who put these on me or why. And they're magic! I didn't realize sooner because they just sort of disappear when I turn into my other shape, and I don't have detect magic as a regular spell, but Dyra does, and she noticed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why was she using it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Checking to make sure none of the meat had any supernatural toxins that my purify had missed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, your mysterious past gets even mysteriouser." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess! I don't think most of my past was very mysterious, but I guess the mystery of my birth qualifies to make it a mysterious past and not just a mysterious interlude." She looks down at her chest and sighs. "I could do without the mysterious wound, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't blame you a bit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A little while later, Lann comes by. "Have either of you seen Wenduag?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not since seeing Anevia and the others off, I think. Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had a question for her about the Shield Maze, but I can't find her. I've asked around, but nobody's seen her since not long after you guys left." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess she was really serious about it not being on her if this goes wrong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann sighs. "I guess. I can't say I'm not disappointed in her, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If she really thinks everyone who goes into the Maze is going to die...she might not want to leave the ones who are left without any hunters or combatants." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann grimaces. "Maybe." But they are definitely not going to all die, so he is not really impressed with Wenduag even in this hypothetical. "I was really hoping to have her expertise navigating the maze, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My other form has a really good sense of smell. I could try to track them by scent." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you? That would be great!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you get me some of their stuff so I can pick up the scent?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try. Give me a minute." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann is gone for a few minutes, and then comes back with three garments. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Lusilla changes. 

Lann either knows enough about scent tracking, or just was able to reason it out, but he brought her clothing that hadn't been washed at all since they were last worn. 

Lusilla smells each garment carefully, before giving them back to Lann. 

"I think I'll remember. Thanks, this should be useful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything that means we can get to those kids quicker is a good thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." 

Lusilla changes back. "Do you know how much longer to expect it to be?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann sighs and shakes his head. "I don't know. Probably several more hours." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla nods and gets out a dagger she scavenged from a corpse that fell from the surface and a piece of chitin she took from one of the dead bugs and starts whittling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm making whistles. It's something you can do with bones--this antenna isn't exactly the same, but it's worth trying, anyway--if we get separated at all, a loud whistle will let anyone else who's a little ways away but not too far know you're in trouble or have something you really need them to see. Griar taught me to make them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the druid that told you about Sarkoris, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. They're used by hunting or search parties, mostly, when something dangerous moves into the forest nearby and the village has to go kill it, or someone gets confused by a fairy and we have to go look for them. I've been in a search party but not a hunting party, I mostly just hunt normal stuff by myself. Being able to fly is a big advantage." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet it would be." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if it's going to take hours we should probably have escorted Anevia to the actual Eagle Knights, made contact with them, etcetera, before coming back," Lusilla sighs, "but it's a bit late for that now. But I don't want to just sit around uselessly until then regardless." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Preach it," Seelah says, resuming her sword drills. 

 

 

By the time Lann comes to let them know that the other tribes have arrived and it's time to go into the Shield Maze, a crowd of young Neathers have gathered around Seelah, and been armed with whatever sticks or fragments of whatever come to hand so that she can start teaching them the very basics of swordplay. It is deeply cute. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann has to stop, and stare, for a moment, because that is deeply cute, and it is making him feel some emotions, which he is not going to address right now. Because there are more urgent things, like going into the Shield Maze and rescuing other kids. 

"Hey," he says. "We're ready to go. How are you guys doing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're good!" Lusilla says, as Seelah gently shoos the kiddos. "Lead the way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann leads them towards the opposite end of the village from the exit to the reliquary. 

"The rest of the tribes haven't arrived yet, but Chief Sull gave the go-ahead for us to scout ahead into the Maze, before the kids' trail goes any colder." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it safe? If you needed to get all the tribes together..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann shrugs with frustration. "I don't know for sure. But how much longer can we wait?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah, alright." Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The doorway into the Shield Maze is cracked open and guarded by a large number of Neathers--the other tribes haven't finished arriving yet, but most of this tribe is gathered in the vicinity. Lann exchanges nods with Chief Sull on the way in. 

The antechamber of the Shield Maze is sparsely furnished, but not dusty or decaying. Banners on either side of the doorway farther into the maze have the same symbol prominently displayed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla points. "What's that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, Baphomet's unholy symbol?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that what it is? Who's Baphomet?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Baphomet is the other demon lord besides Deskari who's most involved in the demonic forces at the Worldwound." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh. That's a bad sign, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, no kidding." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla changes into her other shape and tries to identify the scents of the missing children. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, they were definitely brought through here. 

When Seelah, being the most heavily-armored member of the group, pushes open the door further into the maze, every cultist presently in the room on the other side immediately looks up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's not ideal, but it's hardly a surprise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I assume these guys aren't friendlies," Lusilla says quietly to Lann. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are not," Lann says tersely, nocking an arrow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey!" Lusilla calls into the room. "I'm a big, scary monster! Tell me where you took the kidnapped children and I won't do scary monster things to you!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The cultists decide that this is an excellent trigger to attack. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Lusilla teleports* forwards into the midst of them. 

*Dimension Door sla

Permalink Mark Unread

...This is really inconvenient, actually, because of the three of them in the room, the one who was closest to the door was also... their only melee guy. Who is now on the other side of this Aberration from the archer and the wizard. The archer and the wizard are not thrilled about this! Fortunately, even though she beat them in Initiative, using her spell-like ability used up her standard action, which means they get to attack first! The wizard is going to use Magic Missile--

Permalink Mark Unread

Attack of opportunity. 

...Which just barely fails, her arm skidding harmlessly off his Mage Armor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As he was saying, Magic Missile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Spell Resistance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't have Crossbow Resistance, though, right? Inquiring crossbow guys want to know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...She does not. Ow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, but likewise, crossbow guy doesn't have longbow resistance, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope! Instead he appears to now have negative hit points. Not a great outcome. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Opinions are going to differ on that one. 

Meanwhile it's Lusilla's turn again. This time she does not flub her attack on the wizard, her arm crashing into him with a force that just doesn't care about his Mage Armor at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

yep he's down

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla shrinks down to human size for better dexterity and begins efficiently stripping both of them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah, who has finished killing the melee guy while the narration wasn't really looking at either of them, looks up from wiping the blood off her sword. "What are you doing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like wasting resources." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, and fallen enemies have been a source of resources for forever, but usually you kill them first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That can't be right. What if we don't decide to kill them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you imagine doing with them instead?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Lusilla pauses, sitting back on her heels to think about it. 

Rivertree would probably just quietly kill someone who came into town and started making trouble with demonic magics. There's a reason Mama fled into the woods when she had a weird baby that was plausibly connected to whatever happened to Hilltop. 

Lusilla obviously disagrees with taking the principle as far as killing weird babies, but these people are adults who made their choices and are unlikely to be talked out of them in the next five minutes, and she... doesn't really have the resources to hold them for longer. 

Theoretically this could all be a hilarious misunderstanding, except that these people are, in fact, wearing Baphomet's unholy symbol. And if she let them wake up and gave them a chance to explain themselves, what then? They have an obvious incentive to lie. 

Aaaaaaaalso if she does have to kill them, doing it while they're awake seems...harder. 

She grimaces, delivers a coup de grace to the one she's currently positioned towards, looks at the corpse, and staggers over to the side of the room to throw up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Seelah follows her over. 

"Are you okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla wipes traces of vomit off her mouth. "First time I ever killed anyone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." Sympathetic shoulder-pat. "Yeah, that'll mess with you. But he was going to hurt a lot more people." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." 

She stands up, straightens her shoulders, and walks over to the other guy. Grimacing, she kneels down and twists his head, too, with a upsettingly audible crack. 

It is easier the second time. That is probably practically useful, but it is also seriously philosophically disquieting. 

Okay. NOW to not waste resources. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Do we have time for this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need a little time to finish healing from that crossbow wound. I heal fast, but not instantly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright," Lann says reluctantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla works quickly, and stops removing and stacking items from the bodies before they are quite stripped bare, when her wounds finish mending. 

She looks at the pile of rubble stretching across the room, blocking off the portion they're in from the farther portion. 

"I think I'm going to have to fly us over that," she concludes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this is going to be interesting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla changes again, and picks up Lann and Seelah each with one of her arms before taking off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He was right, this is weird. Not really bad, though, and undeniably useful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately, there are cultists on the other side of the pile of rubble. Also unfortunately, they absolutely heard the sounds of violence from the front of the room. Fortunately, they don't seem to have anticipated a giant flying starfish to come soaring over the barrier. The good guys get a surprise round! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla needs the surprise round to set Lann and Seelah down, and Seelah can't do a whole lot until she's been set down, but Lann can shoot arrows from anywhere. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla does not manage to keep Seelah from getting damaged at all, in this fight, which on the one hand is less than ideal because Lusilla has fast healing and Seelah doesn't, but on the other hand Seelah is also there to be a melee person and if Lusilla just handled all the melee then Seelah would probably feel like it had been a waste for her to come along. 

Once this group of cultists have been dispatched and their little group can look around the room with more than incidental amounts of attention, this side of the room turns out to have a fountain of blood built into the wall opposite the door they came in through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. This doesn't just look like blood, it smells like blood. So either they bothered to enchant something to keep the blood from clotting and turning nasty," she reconsiders that phrasing, "even nastier than just the idea of a blood fountain is by itself I mean, or they have a really good illusion. I think. I guess human illusion spells could work on smell by default. But a lot of fairy ones don't, at least the ones used by the fairies I've dealt with, so I don't think so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Baphomet cultists are fucked up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's not surprising. And at least these resources were only wasted, instead of actively used to hurt people, except whoever the blood came from probably." Sigh. 

More importantly: "The trail goes that way," Lusilla says firmly, pointing. 

The way Lusilla points leads through a short hallway and into a wide room with a couple of short, ugly demons, and some kind of circle that would be deeply concerning even if it didn't appear to have been painted in blood. 

The demons are harder to kill than the cultists were--the blows Lusilla lands don't seem to do as much damage as they ought--but they do go down. 

"I'd say this seems like a good reason for a creepy blood fountain if it weren't for the obvious evidence that they didn't use the blood fountain," Lusilla says disapprovingly of the two corpses s(p)layed out by the blood circle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah grimaces. "I don't think doing more evil things makes a creepy blood fountain okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, for sure, just--these deaths are stupid as well as evil." 

The trail goes around the blood circle, fortunately, and towards a door in the adjacent wall to the one they came in through. 

...That...stays closed when she tries to open it...

"Rrgh," Lusilla says eloquently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me have a look," Seelah says, coming forward to examine the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's closed by magic. I mean, it's definitely for sure magic, and I think that's what's holding it shut." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there are a couple of key holes... they could be magic keys." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prooooobably. Unfortunately I have no idea how to pick locks to check." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah snorts. "I used to, but I'm a little rusty, and I don't have any lock picks on me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So, we...try to find the keys, I guess," Lusilla sighs. "Next time I am going to leave a cultist alive, if I can, so I can ask them about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meanwhile I might as well check what's on the other side," Lusilla says, disappearing and then reappearing a round later. 

"Stairs," she reports. "A curved staircase. I didn't try following it up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's...probably a good idea. Lusilla, what circle spells can you cast as a sorcerer?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mildly embarrassed squirm. "First."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So that was just something you can do because of what you are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How many times per day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As many as I want?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 "Okay. Can you tell us what else you can do like that? So that next time, it isn't a surprise?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Okay. I can fly, I can bop around like that, I can make something glow either a basically normal amount or really brightly, and I can make myself harder to see the brighter it is, all as much as I want. I can also do a fifth thing as much as I want I think but I don't know for sure 'cause I've never used it that much 'cause I never figured out what it does. Also I can, I think just once per day, talk to someone in their dreams."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, I appreciate it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome." Sigh. "If we can't find the keys maybe we should tell the others to bring a battering ram, when they come in." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Or maybe we could just use Chief Sull's hard skull." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla snorts, and sets back off for the blood hall, to start exploring side doors off of it. 

The next combatant they find is...upsetting, and not only because he doesn't allow them to take him alive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann stares at the dead Neather, sorrow and horror warring in his eyes. "Hovlan. His name was Hovlan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla shifts into human form for the sole purpose of putting a comforting hand on Lann's shoulder. "I don't understand. If he was also here to look for the missing children, why did he decide to fight us?" Sure, Lusilla's true form could be scary, but they had tried talking him down. And if Lann knew him...

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann shakes his head. "You don't understand. He's been missing for years. He used to talk about wanting to try the Maze--I thought he was dead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay, I recognize that almost certainly something more complicated is wrong with him, but do you mind if I pop back out to where your chief and the others are waiting, for a sec, just to confirm that there isn't some kind of time fuckery on this place, and we haven't been gone for an alarmingly long time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Yeah, definitely do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla disappears for a moment, then reappears a couple of rounds later. 

"Chief Sull confirms that we've only been in the Maze for a little while," she confirms with relief. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I'm not surprised, though--there's something clearly wrong with Hovran. I mean," he smiles with a sort of gallows humor, "there was even before you caved his ribs in." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not. I mean--I'm sorry we had to fight him, obviously; I'm not sorry he didn't succeed in killing any of us. But...look at him. It's like something was eating him from the inside." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe the cultists have been mind-controlling Neathers who come into the Maze." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann looks faintly sick. "Maybe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him. 

"We'll save those kids," she tells him. "Whether it be from death, or this. And...if it comes to that...if we're too late...we can at least save them from this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann quite understandably does not look thrilled by this pronouncement, but he nods. "We'll be in time," he says firmly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The room containing the corrupted Neather turns out to be part of a chain of rooms that the cultists were presumably using to connect the two disjoint halves of the main hall, which presumably they couldn't just fly over. There are more cultists in these rooms--the worst moment occurs when one emerges into the room the group is currently occupying while Lusilla is in human shape and bent low to the ground after her spear rolled under a table. He gets a surprise round and manages to get in a lucky hit with his crossbow, dropping her before she can rise to her feet. 

Lusilla wakes up to Seelah's concerned face, kneeling over her with the blood not even wiped off her sword. "I'm fine, I'm fine!" Lusilla protests, embarrassed. "I am fine, I heal fast." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heal fast. I might've been in trouble if I was alone and the guy had a chance to finish me off, but I heal fast, and he may have gotten in a good shot but it was still just a normal bolt, not a weird magic demon wound. The only lasting damage is to my pride." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "We need to be more careful. This place isn't secured." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," Lusilla grimaces, rubbing her hand over the place on her neck where the bolt went in. 

 

 

 

"You know," she remarks a little while later, gazing at a series of four paintings each in a specific monochrome color palette, "I have to say, I expected this place to be more...mazelike. So far it...isn't, really, it's just a bunch of rooms? Now, I admit I don't have much in the way of experience with buildings this large, but so far it doesn't seem... that hard to navigate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most people couldn't get over the big pile of rubble." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you're not wrong, but even so, it doesn't seem like it would be that difficult? And the pile of rubble wasn't, like, an original part of the room. I'm not sure these are very good Baphomet cultists." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably for the best. Better cultists might be harder to deal with." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah...I don't want to assume that the whole place will be this easy, though. I wish I could take passengers when I bop around, then we wouldn't need to bother with looking for these magic keys," Lusilla grumbles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Caution is usually a good plan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

If there are any keys in the section of the "maze" connecting the two halves of the main hall, they don't find it on a first pass. They go back to the main hall, looking for more doors. 

"This one doesn't even have keyholes!" Lusilla complains of another door that doesn't want to open. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's probably some other way to open it. And if not, we can try to break it down." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least this one isn't magic," Lusilla grumbles. She places her ear against the door; when she doesn't hear anything that sounds like people moving on the other side, she says, "I'm going to check out what's on the other side." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be careful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do." 

She bops over to the other side of the door, finding herself in a short hallway with two doors, one opposite the one she had skipped over and one at the end of the hall. She tiptoes over to the door opposite and presses her ear to it. There was a slightly muffled sound of talking on the other side. She pulls away from the door and sneaks over to the other one.

...Or attempts to sneak over to the other door, at any rate. She looks down as her foot sinks into a loose stone, having just enough time to realize what's happening but not enough time to actually get out of the way. 

Boom. 

Whoops. Lusilla bops back over to the other side of the locked door. 

"I'm okay!" Lusilla says, before Lann or Seelah can say anything. "Completely fine!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I--set off some kind of fire trap, by mistake, but it's fine, I don't burn easy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that what you call careful?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should've flown," she sighs. "I just didn't realize I should have flown. I'll know better next time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're new at this. I'm just glad you didn't get hurt." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is at approximately this moment that the door opens from the other side and they are attacked by the four guys who had been in rooms adjacent to the hallway when the Fireball trap went off and made a noise that all of them could hear very clearly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hooray! The door is open! 

Permalink Mark Unread

The cultist in front is significantly more difficult to put down than most of the cultists have been so far, but the two presumable-demons are less annoying to deal with than the dretches in the blood circle room, and then the fourth guy is basically just a random cultist, and not one that gets really, really lucky in the critical hit department. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah grimaces, some, when the fight is over, her hand unconsciously going to a place where the lead cultist got her pretty good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still not out of healing, do you need some?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate it, yeah." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla has to use two Cure Light Wounds before Seelah feels mostly fine again. 

Then she turns to Mr. Perfectly Normal, who she did in fact succeed in not killing and who is now tied up in a corner. 

She picks him up and shakes him until he regains consciousness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

THIS IS REALLY SCARY AND UNPLEASANT BEING A CULTIST WAS ALREADY LESS FUN THAN ADVERTISED AND GOING DOWNHILL FAST. 

He is briefly tempted to try to play dead, but she is already paying attention to him, specifically, and if she hasn't already checked to make sure he was still alive, she can do so anytime, and maybe if he admits he's conscious the shaking will stop. 

So he opens his eyes and makes an undignified scared noise that is not the noise he meant to make but he has way more important problems than his dignity right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello," Lusilla says pleasantly, "are you starting to rethink your life choices right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good! Now: do you know where to find the keys that unlock the door in the room where there's a big 'ol circle painted in blood?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...That was not a question he expected to be asked. 

He raises a hand and points at the dead Hand of Hosilla. It's not even really betraying anything to give her this information; if she hadn't bothered to loot the corpse before interrogating him she was almost certainly going to get around to it afterwards. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Ah." 

She puts him down. He's not going anywhere. A cursory search of the dead cultist reveals one key, probably magic, a page of orders from someone named Hosilla, that she should probably look at more closely in case there's important intel in it, and, score, a scroll of Cure Moderate Wounds. 

"This could be useful," she says appreciatively, showing it to Seelah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah nods. "How much of your own healing do you have left?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, ideally we won't need all of it, but I wouldn't bet anything on it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." Lusilla returns to the cultist. "That guy had one key on him. The door had two keyholes; where's the other one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He gulps. "The--the other Hand had it!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hosilla has two Hands--those are her highest lieutenants. Each of them had one of the two keys into the shrine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know where the other Hand is?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"N-no. Uh, they didn't like each other?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is less useful than it could be," Lusilla sighs, but lets go of him. "Okay, that could have gone worse. If they're, like, actively being carried by guys, and not hidden in tiny secret compartments that would be a bitch and a half to find, we can work with that. I just wish it weren't taking so long." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You and me both." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a little tempted to try the same thing on the door we're looking for keys for, but if the kids are right there, I don't have a good way to get them away from their captors... I can't take passengers when I bop around, and I really don't want to give them a chance to kill them before chasing me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann's mouth presses into a grim line. "Agreed. But--maybe the door is easier to open from the other side. Did you check that, when you went past it the first time?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I did not. Let me go check." 

She bops back to the other side of the door, at the bottom of the spiral staircase. She...doesn't see any mechanism for opening the door...she shoves at it, in case it's that simple. It's not. There isn't even a little bit of give, to make her think it would be worth trying again in her stronger form. 

She returns to Lann and Seelah and shakes her head. 

"Do you have any idea how to open the door from the other side?" she asks their captive cultist.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head frantically. "I've never even been allowed in there!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pity. Oh well. Is there anyone besides the other Hand of Hosilla who might?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I...not that I know of, but...if someone did know, I wouldn't expect to know about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

SIGH. "Pity. Alright." 

She picks up their captive cultist and hides him under one of the benches further back towards the pile of rubble. She doesn't necessarily expect him to keep quiet and cooperate with hiding if any other cultists come through here, but if the other Hand, or Hosilla herself, or whoever, is liable to just kill him for having been defeated or anything, he at least has the option. 

She hasn't determined for sure that it's safe to leave him alive, under any conditions, but they might have more questions for him, later, so at least they don't have to kill him right now. 

Arbitrarily, Lusilla picks the door opposite the one that had been locked to investigate next. There are a couple of corpses lying on the floor--not obviously drained for ritual purposes, just lying there dead. There isn't much else of interest in the room, except another door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That door has angry lizards behind it! 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Okay, Lusilla would like to kill them for their hides and meat and so on, but actually they are on an unknown deadline so she will just. Close the door again. This takes a little bit of doing since one of the lizards gets to the door before she is quite done getting it closed but she succeeds at the opposed strength check, so it's fine. 

"Dead end," she reports. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What was that noise?" asks Lann, who as the party's designated ranged combatant was standing far enough back not to have gotten a good look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were a couple of lizards in that room that seemed to want to instead be not in the room. And probably also attempt to eat us or whatever. Either way, we don't really have time, and there wasn't another door in there that I could see, so, uh, no." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems reasonable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The other door opens out into a large room, albeit significantly smaller than the blood-circle room. 

"...Is that what Baphomet looks like?" Lusilla asks, studying the statue in the center of the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. He looks kind of...basic...compared to Deskari." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Basic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, like--Deskari looked really weird! This guy looks like a human being with a costume goat head. I guess you can surmise that the wings are real, since he doesn't have a shirt, but, like, 'guy with wings, in a funky hat' just isn't that weird! He's a demon! Those are supposed to be, like, the wild and diverse spawn of Lamashtu, right? He should look less like just a guy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that really rates, as far as complaints about Baphomet go," Seelah says, but she can't keep the edge of laughter out of her voice or the upward twitch away from her lips. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, you're right. But maybe sometime I'll be able to use it to start a fight between Deskari cultists and Baphomet cultists, or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get them to do our job for us, huh? Not a bad idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The door opposite the one they came in through leads to an unfinished room that appears to be currently being built by some kind of rock creature. Lusilla doesn't see any other doors, and the creature doesn't seem to have noticed her, so she shuts the door quietly. 

"Are there such things as rock demons?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are enough kinds of demons that it wouldn't surprise me, but that looked more like a regular earth elemental. Good call avoiding a fight with it if we can help it; the cultists probably just summoned it to build or repair this place; I wouldn't expect it to have any direct connection to the demons." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla nods. 

The other door out of the room with the Baphomet statue opens into another corridor; Lusilla has to admit that even if she, personally, doesn't feel especially at risk of getting lost, this place is starting to feel more maze-like than when she first made disparaging comments about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah halts, holding out an arm to stop Lusilla and Lann from advancing. "Trap," she says quietly, nodding towards a square in the middle of a bend in the hallway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla studies it and nods. "I can get us over it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So Lusilla re-assumes her true form and carries them around the corner. 

The smell hits them before anything else, charnel and old, fresh death layered on top of old death. The only saving grace that Lusilla can identify is that there is no trace of the smell of the children they're seeking, anywhere in this wing of the maze. 

The room, when they burst in, contains two more of the demon-looking guys that there were two of with the Hand of Hosilla and the cultist that they took prisoner. It also becomes apparent where the smell is coming from; in the center of the room is a pit full of corpses of varying ages, although if there are any old enough to have been completely skeletonized, this fact is obscured by some combination of older corpses on top of them and corpses whose flesh is sufficiently putrefied that it isn't entirely clear which set of bones it all belongs to. The room also contains a prison cell and some rudimentary instruments of torture, though it really isn't equipped to be a proper evil dungeon. 

This is REALLY UPSETTING to Lusilla actually and so she is going to experiment with combining her natural Slam attack with the Universal Ability charge. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The cambion DOES NOT LIKE and WAS NOT EXPECTING this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Operation: Ram The Fucker appears to have been a success!

Now to try it on the other one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Turns out that even two-on-one it is extremely difficult to fight a paladin while someone shoots arrows at you and an ?aberration? plays Nonconsensual Reverse Badminton with you. The cambions go down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the demon-guys are dealt with, Lusilla has the attention to observe things about the room other than how Horrible it is. 

Like those glowing gemstones in the wall over there. Why are there glowing gemstones in the wall over there?

They're magic, obviously. That would probably be apparent even to human senses, just from the glow. But human senses wouldn't be able to see that the magic in the gems is connected to each other, and also to this piece of wall. 

"I think there's a hidden door here, and the gems are how you open it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would make sense. How d'you figure it works?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea!" 

Bop! Now she is on the other side of the piece of wall. 

...Her attention is immediately drawn to a magic sword. 

The magic shines dully, like it's been suppressed or tamped down somehow, but it's clearly still there, to her senses. She picks it up carefully. It clearly hasn't been respectfully treated, despite the fact that it was sitting on some kind of makeshift altar; she doesn't even want to know what some of these substances smeared on it are. She wipes it off as carefully as she can and then bops out of the hidden chamber again. 

"I found this!" she reports. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is th--" Seelah starts, then cuts herself off. "--Can I see that more closely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!" She hands over the blade. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah takes it carefully, almost reverently. 

"--This is Radiance," she says, voice hushed. "Yaniel's sword!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Some context, please, who didn't wake up today knowing what the Worldwound was?" It's going to be a shame when tomorrow happens and she can't use that line anymore. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, yeah, you wouldn't have heard of her... Yaniel was a great hero, a paladin who performed great feats like walking into the Wound alone and bringing back captives the demons had taken. She was one of the last people fighting at Drezen--an old crusader fort that fell a long time ago--to give non-combatants time to escape." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess this is the paladin sword from Hosilla's orders, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I mean, it fits, but—it seems like such an underwhelming way of referring to Yaniel’s sword. She wasn’t just some paladin!”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Possibly that was on purpose so some under-committed mook wouldn’t steal it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I guess so. Still. Wow.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It does seem pretty wow! But in, like, a storybook-typical way, so while Lusilla is impressed, she isn’t really shocked.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

There don't seem to be any more doors in the wing of the Maze accessed by the door from the blood hall. There might be secret doors, but looking for secret doors would A) take time none of them want to spend, and B) suggest going back into the rooms containing the lizards and the elemental, in order to be thorough, which would take even more time and maybe involve killing an elemental who really has nothing to do with this business, which Lusilla strongly doesn't want. 

"Maybe we missed a door, earlier. I don't think we were looking very hard. The blood hall was the first place we looked after we found the keyholes, there might have been a door we didn't go through in the area connecting the two halves of the hall." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maze-like enough for you yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't legibly pout as a giant starfish, so she just sighs. "Yeah, okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There turns out to be a door that they carelessly overlooked earlier that leads to what is probably another wing of the Shield Maze. It is located in what seems to be the cultist dormitory. Lusilla will concede that this is, in fact, significantly maze-like, in the sense that mazes are supposed to be confusing and it is definitely confusing why anyone would build this facility such that people have to walk through the living quarters to get from points A to B such that neither A nor B are a part of those quarters. 

The immediate area the door from the dormitory lets out into appears to be some kind of storage space, containing two cultists. One of them is teaching the other something to do with a deck of cards; a trick or a game or something, it isn't immediately apparent. The two were apparently sufficiently engrossed in their cards that they either failed to notice or actively declined to respond to the sounds of conflict elsewhere in the facility. 

"Hello," Lusilla says, when they look up to gawp at her, waving one arm all friendly-like. "I don't have any business with you, but do you know where the Hand of Hosilla is?" 

With Lusilla's bulk blocking the doorway enough that the two cultists can't see Seelah in all her definitely-a-paladin regalia, or Lann with his recognizably Neather features, it's possible that she can convince these cultists that she's some wicked beastie that they don't have to fight. Not that she expects to be able to save them in the long run, but everyone they don't fight now is someone they can potentially deal with with more healing available to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which one?" asks the erstwhile tutee. The apparently-older cultist cuts him off with a firm cutting hand gesture. 

"Who are you?" he asks coldly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Lusilla!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And...why...are you here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Deskari cut a chasm from the surface to some tunnels near here. I more or less wandered in." Less, specifically. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...She doesn't look like any kind of demon he's ever seen...but he can't immediately think what else she could be. (He's unconsciously assigned her a gender based on her voice.) Certainly he would be more surprised to find something that looked like that fighting for the crusaders than for his own side. 

Of course, "his own side" is relative; he's seen plenty of skirmishes between Baphomet cultists and Deskari cultists, in his line of work, and even when everyone serves the same demon lord, that doesn't make them all one big happy Evil family; the number of minions he's seen Hosilla casually murder for annoying her has been...educational. 

So the question is, really, what risks he's running and what benefits, by cooperating with and/or pissing off this giant starfish creature. 

If he pisses her off, the obvious consequence is that she murders him. He doesn't know for a fact that she can do that; it wouldn't be maximally wise to assume she can't, given that she is a giant unidentified talking starfish monster, but on the other hand if you never take risks you never get stronger. Back on the first hand, it can be smarter to take on risks you have a better chance of evaluating. 

If he cooperates with her, the worst-case scenario is that Baphomet personally gets pissed off about it and tortures his soul in the Abyss for a long time. More probable and immediate potential consequences involve Hosilla or her Hand personally murdering him and making whether Baphomet notices him to torture or not immediately relevant. On the other hand, while he does know that either of the Hands of Hosilla is definitely stronger than him, that's more the kind of known risk that it makes sense to take in pursuit of strength, and also even if the starfish critter isn't relevantly on their side, if she's really strong she could eat the Hand of Hosilla instead of him, or if she's not really strong the Hand of Hosilla could look favorably on him for giving him a weird thing to murder and exaggerate about. 

Well. That's that decided. 

"Wait here. I'll go get him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!" 

Lusilla is entirely in favor of not having to explore more of this blasted maze. Of course, it's possible the Hand of Hosilla will, on being called to talk to a weird creature of unidentified provenance and loyalty, hide his key, but that just means that if Lusilla has to beat him up for it she should try really hard not to kill him until and unless she finds it, so that if he doesn't have it on him she can make him tell her where he put it. 

Of course, if she does that, she should be really careful of traps, because if someone beats you up and wants the location of a valuable shiny, giving them instead the location of a vicious trap is the obvious trick to pull. Even if the person who beat you up drags you along with them to wherever you give them directions to, if you don't trust them not to kill you anyways, which the Hand of Hosilla definitely shouldn't in her case, because she will probably have to kill him anyways. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The senior cultist who is going off for the Hand of Hosilla drags the junior cultist along with him, at least partway, because no matter how this turns out leaving the kid alone with the weird starfish thing has nothing but downside potential, and the kid doesn't deserve that crap. 

He returns with the Hand of Hosilla and also sans kid. He is trailing behind the Hand, partly to perform deference and partly so that if the starfish creature attacks the Hand he can run away while it's busy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla spends the interval while the senior cultist is gone explicitly confirming and discussing with Seelah and Lann that she was hiding them from the cultists, that she thinks that's why her Diplomacy check overtures worked, and that she's just trying to get the key faster. 

"Hello!" she says brightly when the Hand of Hosilla arrives. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Hand regards her warily. Unlike the cultist who went and fetched him here, he can't take the relatively conservative tactic of buck-passing the problem this being represents; Hosilla is as likely as not to murder him just for bothering her with it regardless of whether the presumable-Aberration is sympathetic to Baphomet's cause or not. 

"What do you want?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone said there's a shrine upstairs past the door in the room with all the blood! Well. Some of the blood. I guess most of the blood is in the other room. Anyway. I wanna see it! But I can't get past the door." This is a minor fib. She could, in fact, get past the door just fine; it's just that she can't bring anyone else that's the problem. But lying isn't actually as bad as breaking a promise, and this guy has been murdering people horribly, so he does not need to know that she can bop around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, no. 

"The shrine is off-limits to unauthorized persons," he says coolly. This...could still end up going well...if whatever this is doesn't mind being denied, or doesn't care enough about this specific thing that they won't just immediately demand something else instead...but he is definitely preparing to have to fight them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla manages a recognizable shrugging gesture with all five of her arms. "Oh well. I tried." 

One of her arms lashes out, swiping at him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

FORTUNATELY, despite the fact that she may or may not have beaten him on raw initiative, he was prepared for this, i.e. he was holding his action to stab her with his glaive if negotiations seemed to have broken down at all! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay so the thing is. 

He can hit her. Her armor class isn't actually that great; she has four points of natural armor, yes, but her dexterity in this shape isn't awesome and she gets a penalty to AC for being large. 

But. He rolled pretty poorly for damage on that attack, actually! So it doesn't get past her damage resistance at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw, fuck. Maybe he should have tried passing the buck after all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he will, ultimately, have time to contemplate his regrets at length. Probably. There's s'posed to be a big line you have to wait in before Pharasma judges you, after all. 

The other cultist ran away when she started beating the Hand to death; probably this is because he has no idea she isn't just a big weird thing that will decide to attack people sometimes, and is instead the kind of existential threat to his little cultist cell that hangs out with paladins and pissed-off non-mind-controlled Neathers. 

Lusilla does get out of the doorway to let the others help before the fight is over, so the Hand does go to his death having learned this, but whatever, so have a lot of other cultists, if Baphomet cares to interrogate anyone about it he'll already have plenty, it doesn't matter. 

The key is, in fact, on the body, which is the most important thing. 

So NOW they can go back to the door with the two keyholes, and hope that all this wasted time hasn't rendered them too late to save the Neather kids. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The two keys slot easily into the two key-holes, and the door swings open smoothly. Lusilla picks up Seelah and Lann as she CHARGES up the spiral staircase, because that is, actually, faster than keeping herself down to their speed and safer than leaving them behind. 

The spiral stairs open out onto a balcony, where--

Permalink Mark Unread

"Praise Iomedae!" a golden-haired man in chains cries defiantly towards the giant, four-armed, bat-like demon in front of him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

--Lusilla can VERY CLEARLY see what's about to happen there. Not through any kind of supernatural prescience, it's just really fucking obvious. 

So she bops in front of the giant demon just as its arm swings forwards, burying itself in copious pink starfish flesh instead of aasimar. 

Ow. 

That hurts. Kind of a lot, actually. Lusilla is pretty sure it still isn't as bad as the chest wound Terendelev healed-ish, but it comes a lot closer than most things. 

As if in response to the comparison, the wound reopens, present despite the fact that she doesn't have a humanoid chest for it to be present on--the gash opens beside her mouth, at the join between two of her arms. Blood gushes out of her body, and reason with it, as the ancient fight-or-flight response present in every being join together in her to unanimously choose fight. 

She lunges upwards, her teeth digging deep into the demon's flesh, her arms pummeling him mercilessly, as a paradoxical black light wraps itself around her limbs to burn into his flesh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kkh!" the demon exclaims in surprise. "What is this?"

He manages to pry himself free from the grasping arms of the abominable thing, then snarls, "Slaves--deal with this pest!" as he flees from WHATEVER THE FUCK THAT WAS. 

Permalink Mark Unread

With the target of her rage gone, it slowly bleeds out of her, along with her consciousness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay so this situation is REALLY BAD OBVIOUSLY. 

Lusilla getting stabbed by a Vrolikai is not good, but at least she appears to be not dead, and--fighting back? Somehow? Whereas the aasimar definitely would have died, so--right choice, probably. 

The glaive-wielding figure who raises their weapon when the demon orders his "slaves" to finish off Lusilla is probably Hosilla. Seelah charges down the stairs towards her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Lann has two arrows fired off towards Hosilla before Seelah can reach her and give him a penalty for firing into melee. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hosilla was not thrilled when Savamelekh ordered her to kill a giant starfish monstrosity that shook off one of his blows and then left him running bloody, but what was she going to do? Disobey? At least the starfish-thing probably wasn't going to do worse than kill her. 

A paladin running towards her is an extra, bonus, unpleasant surprise on top of that. Why would a paladin be working with a starfish monster? (Hosilla, though an inquisitor with at-will Detects for arbitrary alignments, has not bothered to point any of it at the starfish at this time, and thus continues in blissful ignorance of the aura of chaotic good surrounding the creature.) 

On the other hand, the paladin may have just been waiting for an opportune moment before charging in--it's smarter than Hosilla thought paladins were allowed to be, not to have jumped out when Savamelekh was about to kill the aasimar, but maybe the fact that there was nothing they could have done was enough of a mitigating factor that it could have worked. 

The arrows from the new and unexpected Neather, when they arrive at velocity, are really more of an annoyance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing you have to understand, here, is that Seelah knew there was going to be a final boss named Hosilla who was stronger than either of her "hands," which means she saved a Smite Evil just for her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uuuuuuuugh, this is why paladins are ANNOYING. Still, it's not going to save her--

Permalink Mark Unread

Thwock thwock. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"WENDUAG," Hosilla yells. If this paladin is going to bring in a pet Neather archer--well, no, Hosilla would also have brought in hers, she'd have just been slightly less annoyed about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then the aasimar cleric finally manages to wriggle his hands out of their bindings, and complete the somatic components for Cure Serious Wounds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not gonna cut it, still out of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cure Moderate Wounds?

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll do it. 

Lusilla wakes up to a terrified-looking probably-a-cleric kneeling over one of her arms, the last dregs of their most recent healing spell still fizzling into Lusilla's system, and, more importantly, Seelah having just gone down to a blow from presumably-Hosilla. 

Uh.

Absolutely the fuck not. 

Ignoring the fact that last time she charged in to be a hero it fucked her up but good, Lusilla uses Combat Maneuver: Bull Rush before Hosilla can execute a coup de grace. 

Permalink Mark Unread

OH COME THE FUCK ON. 

The starfish-thing choosing to attack her upon regaining consciousness, Hosilla can see. But actively tackling her away from the paladin? No, they're definitely working together. 

"What in the hells are you," she snarls, slashing at the creature with her glaive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoops yeah sorry Lusilla was not that many hit points over zero. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...The cleric is going to take the opportunity provided by Hosilla not being Right There to crawl over to Seelah and try a Cure Light Wounds on her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll work, yep. 

Seelah charges at Hosilla while Hosilla is still trying to puzzle out where the hell Lusilla's vital organs are located so she can perform a coup de grace. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rrrgh...

Hosilla is briefly distracted from how annoying it is when enemies you've already put down get back up again when an arrow buries itself in her shoulder from a direction that isn't where the paladin's pet mongrel is. She turns in shock to see Wenduag nocking and loosing another arrow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I no longer serve you, you bitch. I always fight for the strongest side." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

Okay. This is--probably not that bad, tactically. She can sort of see how Wenduag would decide that the starfish-thing was stronger than Savamelekh, under the circumstances, but it's hurt, and Hosilla was able to put it down once already. And Wenduag is useful but Hosilla already knows she can beat the stripling's ass with one arm tied behind her back. 

Personally, however, it is infuriating. Treachery and the interruption of the ritual and the disappearance of her patron and enemies getting back up when you put them down, NONE of these things have a RIGHT to happen, everybody here is required to die painfully right now and every act of further defiance from that state of affairs is badwrong and must be punished as viciously as possible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The cleric is going to channel positive energy, now, and get both Seelah and the starfish monster. This is more efficient than just healing them one at a time and also he only has so many spells left to burn for Cures. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The death Savamelekh intended is too good for that little worm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, hey, the giant four-armed demon was able to break out of Lusilla's Grapple. 

Can Hosilla?

Permalink Mark Unread

...

...

Apparently, this round, what she can do is snarl some curse words in Abyssal that none of the others have heard before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, impressive, Wenduag thought she had heard all of Hosilla's Abyssal swears already. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Next turn Hosilla is going to be Pinned. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck your mother," Hosilla hisses. 

The problem, fundamentally, is that while Hosilla has excellent Wisdom (in theory; how applicable this is to matters other than spellcasting is debatable given her life choices), her Strength is decidedly mediocre for someone without any Weapon Finesse feats, and her Dexterity isn't, really, high enough to make up for it, not when the entity she's trying to engage in Combat Maneuvers with is not in the form that has a Strength no higher than that of a bear. 

Unfortunately for that entity, Hosilla's Wisdom is high enough for her to figure this out, and that she's going to have to change the situation in some way if she doesn't want to die in the next couple of rounds. 

Touch of Evil.*

*(The domain ability, not the feat. They're different!)

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oogh, Lusilla does NOT feel good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So can Hosilla FINALLY make her check to get OUT of this GRAPPLE?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well...yes.

On the other hand, Seelah hasn't been sitting still while Hosilla was grappled; she's been making an attack on her every turn. And with the smite, plus the fact that Lusilla absolutely counts as flanking Hosilla, the hits have been landing. 

And Hosilla is still subject to the smite, and Lusilla may not be grappling Hosilla anymore, and she may be sickened, but she's still threatening the square Hosilla is in, which means she's still flanking. 

How many hitpoints does Hosilla have left, at this point?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh fu--

Permalink Mark Unread

That's what she thought. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as Hosilla is finished off and no longer a threat, Lann rounds on Wenduag. "What the hell!" he snaps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag rolls her eyes. "You're going to need to be more specific than that, Lann." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long have you been working for the demons?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag folds her arms and smirks. "Since I was as young as these children here. Why? Want to know if I was demonically enhanced when we--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How could you? Doesn't the tribe matter to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag curls her lip. "I don't want to hear that from you. Not when I was making the tribe stronger while you were chasing daydreams of glory." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Making the tribe stronger...what do you mean?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag nods at the shell-shocked children. "If the ritual had been completed, each of these children would have been made much stronger than they would have been able to achieve on their own." Her gaze lingers on the aasimar cleric, who steps back nervously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a good thing it wasn't! Strength that comes from demons, by murdering people, can't be a good thing!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sneer. "Being holier-than-thou never filled anyone's belly, Lann." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wenduag. Stop," Lusilla says, shifting into her human form so she can hold up a hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag's attention shifts immediately and completely, ignoring Lann in favor of Lusilla, her face smoothing out of its disdain. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did Hosilla actually have you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I chose those who were worthy and brought them to her, and the rest I scared away with tales of how dangerous the Maze was." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So those tales were false, and you knew them to be false." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag gives a nod and a shrug, like, Yeah, so what?

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you lied to my face." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still served Hosilla, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uuuugh. 

"Did you lure in these children?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I tried to target people older and stronger than them; they're more likely to make it through the ritual with their minds intact." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"With their minds intact? That's a concern?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Another shrug. "There is a great and terrible rage. You can move past it, if your will is strong. You felt it, too, didn't you? When you fought Savamelekh?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savamelekh must be the bat-demon-guy's name, Lusilla doesn't think Wenduag has seen her fight anyone else. "Of course I was mad! He stabbed me something awful!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell yourself that if you want, but I've seen that rage before. I've felt it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unsettling. But not the most important thing here. 

"Are you sorry for the harm you've caused?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Why should I be?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Lusilla turns to Lann. "Can you think of any options besides accepting her into my service or killing her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't possibly be thinking of taking her. She'll stab you in the back as soon as look at you!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, yeah, but--her turning on Hosilla might have saved all our lives. It seems pretty ungrateful to just turn around and kill her, after that. And I don't think we can trust her to go free. At least if she stabs me in the back, I'll be expecting it and I can take it. If she hurts someone else," she spreads her hands. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Seelah nods reluctantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a bad idea," Lann says flatly. "Even a cave spider feels loyalty to their mother--she's lower than a beast." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If Hosilla had succeeded in killing all of us, she could also have done...whatever she wanted...to the children." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know, but still!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla nods, and thinks.

 

 

"Okay. Wenduag. I am going to give you a chance." She holds up a hand. "Not with me. At least not to start with. You want to serve me? Then here's my first order. Go to the surface, find a group of crusaders or something to work with. Kill as many demons as you can. At some point I'm going to check up on you, and if you've done that, you can come work with me; and if you haven't, or you've done that but you've also killed people who weren't demons or demon cultists or whatever, I will kill you. Is that understood?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag meets her gaze levelly for a round, and then nods, and vanishes into the shadows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're gonna regret that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I might. But--I really, really did not want to put her in a situation, even retroactively, where helping us means she dies and not helping us means she lives, no matter what else she's done. And it's probably not worse than just plain cutting her loose." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well...it's a good sentiment, even if it doesn't work out this time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if I do have to kill her, I can do it at full health, with all my spells, and everyone at my side also fresh." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah grimaces in acknowledgement. "Amen." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann nods, reluctantly, then turns to the children. 

"I'm glad to see you kids are okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh nooooooo, one of them has beautiful shining wings like a cicada! They're all so cute! 

"Your wings are so pretty," she tells the boy earnestly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The boy nods and shuffles, still looking mostly awkward and scared. 

"C'mon," Lann sighs. "Let's get you back home." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The trip back through the Shield Maze is a lot shorter than the way out had been. They do, actually, run into a couple of cultists, but Lusilla has scooped up Hosilla's corpse, for this purpose; waving it at the cultists reliably makes them run away instead of fighting her, if being a big and unidentified monster-thing with too many eyes left them in any doubt as to whether that was a good idea. 

Chief Sull and the other Neathers still haven't ventured inside; there are still a few tribes who haven't shown up yet. They're overjoyed by the return of the missing children, especially the children's parents, who are among the crowd, emerging from it with excited exclamations to embrace their missing progeny. 

Lusilla allows Lann to explain what happened to Sull; he knows what context the old chieftain is going to need, and what he already has. Plus she feels really bad about Hovlan. And Wenduag, in a very different way. 

Once Lann has finished speaking with Chief Sull, it's time to return to the surface. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla isn't actually sure what to do, after re-emerging from the crack in the earth. Sure, there are demons around, but not being murderweasels like Wenduag probably the three of them can find something better to do than just kill random demons. 

--Wait. 

"Maybe we should see if we can catch up with Anevia. I mean--it's been hours and hours by now--but she must be somewhere, and she'll probably have any idea what would actually help to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Do you think you can track her?" Seelah asks dubiously. Normally, a city has a lot of people in it; right now, a city has a lot of demons in it; and either way, that's a lot of smells for Anevia's to compete with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can try!" 

For the most part, so far most things that can't fly have been avoiding the edge of the hole, and most things that can fly haven't been leaving their scent on it, so early on Anevia and Camellia's scents start out easy to track. 

They get more difficult as the trail goes on; more than once, Lusilla has to double back, circling around to see where the scent picks up again after losing it. They encounter several demons while en route, and spilling demon blood over the trail doesn't improve it either. 

But eventually Lusilla tracks Anevia and Camellia's scents to a large grey building and can't find any sign of their leaving it again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla shrinks down into human form before going inside. 

It's not that she couldn't fit into the building otherwise--it's designed for Medium creatures, sure, but it's not designed to be cramped for Medium creatures, and it's not like her Large form has bones or anything--but if there are any people there besides Anevia and Camellia, who aren't demons or demon cultists or something, she would rather they not see an unidentified creature with too many eyes until they have the context to know they shouldn't shoot it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

At first the building seems quiet, as the three of them enter. But unlike her nose, Lusilla's ears aren't any worse in human shape, and after a moment she can pick up the distant sound of metal-on-metal, the noise of a particular kind of violence involving people who are wearing metal armor. 

Lusilla glances over to see if Seelah hears it too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah's grip tightens on Radiance's hilt. "Somebody's fighting in there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. No time to waste. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When the enormous--thing--with too many arms and too many eyes bursts into the room, almost everyone engaged in combat is taken by surprise. Is it a demon? A demon-aligned or cultist-summoned non-demon thing? Is it completely unrelated and liable to kill and eat people indiscriminately? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Almost everyone. Anevia recognizes Lusilla immediately, of course--she finishes off the cultist she had been fighting while he's distracted, and moves on to the next one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth does not recognize what she's looking at immediately, but Anevia did tell her about the strange ?Aberration? in human form that she met in the caves and who helped her return to the surface, so--when she doesn't detect any evil coming off it, and she sees how Anevia reacts, the pieces click together. 

"For Kenabres!" she roars, and the rest of the Eagle Knights conclude that whatever is happening is Probably Fine and go back to fighting cultists. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The cultists are having...less luck. 

For one thing, none of them have any idea what the fuck is going on; for another, the only evidence available is not that the creature isn't going to hurt them. They rally, but more slowly than the crusaders, and, well, Nirvana bamboozle the judges, none of them get away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. 

Well. 

Nobody is actively fighting anyone else right now. 

Lusilla takes on human form, the better to introduce herself with. 

"Hi, Anevia! Hi, Camellia! Are you guys okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I won't lie, I've been better. But I really appreciate you getting back to the surface promptly. How're the kids?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We found them and got them back to their families. Now, this may shock you, but it turns out the Shield Maze was infested with Baphomet cultists." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "I guess maybe I shoulda paid more attention to Hulrun when he said there were nests of cultists under the city." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hulrun, Hulrun, why does that name sound familiar... the guard who took the weapons off her stretcher? She hadn't known he had opinions on cult activity. Well, whatever. 

"We dealt with the worst, by which I mean strongest, ones, but it didn't seem worth it to hunt them all down. I think the Neathers are going to do some work on that but we didn't discuss those plans in detail so you probably shouldn't assume there aren't any cultists underground quite yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for helping Anevia. My name is Irabeth Tirabade, commander of the Eagle Watch." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wasn't Anevia's name also Tirabade? Are they...cousins, or something?* Whatever, not the point. 

"I was glad to be able to help. It, uh, looks like you guys could use some more help right now, probably?"

 

 

*Yeah, cousins, like Amara and Michelle are cousins. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We certainly won't turn it down." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, uh, what...is happening, here? I assume it's not just, like, killing demons and associated cultists so that there will be fewer demons around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is the Grey Garrison. Ordinarily, it's a bastion held by the Eagle Watch. Now, though," sigh, "the cultists have overrun it and are using our own fortifications against us. Which would be annoying enough on its own, but when Deskari picked up and threw the Wardstone," which SHOULDNT BE POSSIBLE "it landed here, in the upper floors. If we can restore it to its normal function, we can retake the city." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh, a plan to actually solve the problem, not just chip away at the demon population. 

"Okay! I can fly, and bop around, but I can't take anyone while I bop around. And I can do some other stuff that doesn't matter as much right now. And I'm a weird kinda sorceress that can do Cures, but a pretty weak one, and I've used up most of my spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bop around?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some kind of teleportation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla shrugs. "I didn't learn the formal words for most of this stuff." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Even if you can't take passengers, the ability to bypass the cultists' defenses is likely to be quite useful."

The present area having been cleared of cultists, the crusaders assume formation and make their way up the stairs, where two different groups of cultist are waiting at different angles of hallway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Hey, I know you!" one of Irabeth's recruits says of one of the cultists. 

"How's it going, pal?" asks the cultist. "Want to join? Your lot will be dead soon, but we'll be alive!" 

"--Uh--"

"Come on, leave these losers! The crusades are over, soon the demons will rule the whole world!" 

The recruit looks nervously over his shoulder at his several comrades who would get attacks of opportunity if he decided to defect and run over to the cultists. "Uh, no thanks. Hail Iomedae!" 

"Your loss. I won't enjoy killing you, but..."

Yeah, well, better to die in several rounds than Right Now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Speaking of which, time to enter combat!

The cultists are unpleasantly surprised when the pale seemingly-human girl decides to Suddenly, Starfish. Lusilla has been getting this reaction a lot and seems to be having some form of feelings about it. Probably eventually enough cultists will successfully flee encounters with her and tell all their friends that people will start expecting it. She's not sure how she feels about that either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla's ability to casually bypass the cultists' defenses is, in fact, useful; being able to appear behind them where they weren't expecting to have to defend from means only having to hit their flat-footed AC instead of their full AC sometimes. And it draws fire away from her friends and allies who have neither damage resistance nor fast healing. 

When all of the cultists--and the few dretches backinng them up--have fallen, Irabeth leads everyone along the balconies that compose most of this room, surrounding a great statue of...Iomedae? Iomedae seems like someone there would be a statue of in a place like this--and up the next flight of stairs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What greets them at the next landing is a lot more worrying than a few dretches. 

"What's this? Do we have guests?" the demoness asks lightly, her voice syrupy-sweet as though with poisoned honey, her slickly painted lips widening into a grin that shows just a little more tooth than the welcoming smile she's parodying. "I'm so terribly sorry for the mess...why, I haven't even poured the blood into the goblets yet! Why I--Oh!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is one of the last up the stairs. She could have been sooner, but there was some structural instability, and she wanted to make sure nobody else got hit by falling pieces of architecture. 

She can hear the monologuing before she comes into view--monologuing that, for some reason, Irabeth hasn't interrupted with her sword yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she assumes human form as she crests the top of the stairs, the better to maintain the element of surprise with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a delightful surprise! Staunton, my little sweetheart, it's been so long! I've missed you so much... have you missed me? Admit it--you missed me terribly!" 

Hm, hm, hm. What have we here. Not any kind of demon she's ever heard of, and she's heard of every kind that ought to have come through the Worldwound, but that doesn't mean it means the Eagle Watch any good. Should she pretend not to notice it, in order to fuck with the paladins? Or should she point it out, as a "favor" to Staunton and in order to fuck with it. Decisions, decisions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Minago. You again, you wench." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Minagho?* The one who--be careful," she calls out to the rest of the watch plus add-ons. "She's one of the deadliest creatures in the whole demon horde. She was once responsible for a massacre in this city. She must be back to finish what she started." 

 

*(derogatory)

Permalink Mark Unread

Tsk, tsk. "Aww, that's not nice," Minago drawls. "Is it my fault that you mortals are so easy to rile up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Nobody is attacking. 

Lusilla can understand that Minagho would be inclined to monologue, to taunt, to toy with them as a cat toys with a cornered mouse. 

But Irabeth--Lusilla supposes that she doesn't know Irabeth that well, yet. But it seems unlikely that she has similar motives, between the fact that, in stories, heroes usually don't, combined with the fact that all Irabeth has said is to be careful because Minagho is really dangerous. 

The last really dangerous demon Lusilla encountered was Deskari, who slew Terendelev. Unless Savamelekh counts, but Lusilla really doesn't remember much of their encounter. 

She makes her way forward, through the Eagle Watch members, and whispers to Anevia, "How fucked are we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty fucked," Anevia whispers back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Innnnnteresting. 

"Got something to say, little one?" Minagho asks innocently.*

 

*No

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, the stonework. Yes, you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well," she doesn't actually have a better idea than the truth, "it's just I only just learned the Worldwound existed today, and I was wondering how strong you were, on a scale from, like," not a dretch, obviously she's way stronger than a dretch, "Savamelekh, to Deskari." 

Permalink Mark Unread

W...hat.

Minago wouldn't say she had specific expectations of what the (monster-posing-as-a-)girl would say, but she was... not expecting that. 

"Comparing me to Deskari? I'm flattered." 

Also, she hadn't heard of the Worldwound yesterday, and she knows Savamelekh by name? Pull the other one. What's more surprising is that the paladins seem to be buying it. What is going on?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really cannot emphasize enough how many points of reference I don't have. What's a relatively powerful kind of demon?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vrolikai. Vavakia. Gallu." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, see, I don't know anything about any of those, so if I asked you how you rated next to them, I wouldn't really have a use for the answer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...

She...doesn't know what a vrolikai is...but she asked about Savamelekh...

The obvious solution is that the creature is lying. Minagho has to admit, assuming that's true, that her skill in lying is laudable. 

Minagho does not like being this confused; confusion is antithetical to control. 

But even more disempowering than confusion is being seen to be confused. So that will not happen. 

"Staunton, darling, you should have told me you had made such charming friends!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know her." He's seen her in action, and observed her tacit approval from Irabeth as an extension of Anevia seeming to trust her, but that doesn't mean he has the faintest idea what's actually up with her. "And I wouldn't tell you how to piss into the wind, you bitch." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Staunton, I'm hurt! Doesn't our time together mean anything to you? How I've missed the time spent in your arms...our clandestine trysts...having you beg to be allowed to see me again. I was so hoping we could reconcile...I'd rather like to see you again like that... for a very, very long time." 

She smirks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll kill you!!!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cackling, Minagho teleports away, leaving them to deal with the demonic minions she brought with her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as Minagho is gone, Lusilla successfully startles the minions--none of whom, unlike their mistress, have True Seeing--by assuming her true form. Several of the demons--oh, and there are some cultists, too, in the back, she hadn't seen them before--react by targeting her, which works for her under the circumstances, especially since she's only going to be in her current location for one round. 

 

After the combat is over--a process that involves a judicious application of "bop into melee range of the archers and casters"--Lusilla asks, "Does anyone need healing? I have a little left." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah grimaces. "I'm not doing too hot, yeah." Inconvenient how this is happening within a few hours of, uh, everything else. 

None of the other paladins need any they can't do themselves, but one of the Eagle Watch's archers is also pretty banged up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla changes back into human form and uses one of her two remaining Cure Light Wounds on Seelah and the other on the archer. Seelah doesn't, quite, also need the scroll of Cure Moderate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we press on, or retreat?" Anevia asks Irabeth quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth grimaces. "If Minagho doesn't come back, we might have a chance. And we need to take the Wardstone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But Minagho knows that as well as we do. On the other hand, if we try to escape, what're the odds Minagho just lets us go." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth grimaces. "Onwards, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla moves some rubble out of the way that had been blocking their path--not nearly as bad as the rubble splitting the blood hall, but still enough to seriously impede their path. 

 

The Wardstone is--Lusilla has never felt anything like it. She's not a demon, but she can still feel its power in the air, pressing down on her. She seems to hear something, in it--but a moment later, her head clears, and whatever it is is gone. 

And Minagho is there. 

Hm. Well. Not unexpected, and yet: fuck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations! You made it aaaallllll the way here. This is it, your precious Wardstone. But what are you planning to do now, hm? I could kill you where you stand... but you'd like dying in battle, like heroes, wouldn't you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No??? Lusilla doesn't want to die at all? Obviously? And she can't imagine anyone else present does either.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I want you to die in despair, scrabbling around like rats in the blighted ruins of your city--blind and broken, your flesh scabbed and seeping, and every moment knowing precisely what was done to you!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

So much for the "all sweetness and light" facade.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There isn't a soul that can resist the temptations of the Abyss. Even a stone can be turned. I'm not joking--your precious Wardstone, weakened from the injury inflicted by Deskari, has almost succumbed to my charms. Soon the whole barrier around the Worldwound, the gift of your useless goddess, will be a weapon of the Abyss. Just a little more, and...boom!" She cackles. "Every city with one of these eyesores stuck in the middle of it, from Kenabres to Nerosyan, will turn into smoking craters, and all the mortals into red sludge beneath our hooves!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyesore? The Wardstone is right there; they can all see how beautiful it is. This lady is reeeeaaaally bad at keeping her facts straight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you have a choice...especially you, my pet!" She blows a kiss to Staunton. "Kiss me on my dainty hoof, pledge your loyalty to Baphomet, and when the world falls--its ruins shall be yours!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Okay, so, just a quick check-in, nobody here is stupid enough to buy that offer, right? Like, at most what she's really offering is not dying immediately. There's no way any of us are valuable enough for a serious we-can-rule-together offer." 

Lusilla may not know from demons, but she knows from tropes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just Because It's True Doesn't Mean You Should Say It. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Minagho glares at Lusilla, unimpeded by her lack of actual eyes to glare with. 

"Don't sell yourself short, kiddo. Tell me, do your friends know how special you are?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, how does she know--

Not the immediate issue. 

When she asked Anevia how fucked they were the first time Minagho was toying with them, Anevia said "very." 

They prooooobably can't fight her, not and, like, accomplish anything. 

So.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," she says, turning into her other shape, and before Minagho can react, Lusilla reaches out, grabs her around the waist, and flings her bodily over the edge of the balcony. 

She doesn't wait to see if Minagho teleports away from the landing of that fall, or whether she immediately teleports back to her original position. Instead, she charges in the opposite of the direction she threw Minagho, towards a window with crumbling stone all around it. 

Her gamble pays off; the wall in that spot was sufficiently damaged that she manages to burst through it. 

"Climb on!" she yells 

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth catches her meaning immediately. She isn't, actually, sure that this is a good idea, but she doesn't actually have a better one. So she raises her sword to gesture the Eagle Watch and assorted deputized adventurers forwards, and charges out of the building and onto the fleshy form of the adventurer outside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a tight fit. Lusilla's surface area is not, actually, sufficient to hold everyone comfortably. Theoretically it isn't sufficient to hold everyone at all. The only reason nobody falls off is that she is actively preventing it, her five arms curling and grabbing to rebalance whoever is currently in the process of falling off. 

Also, a significant chunk of her surface area is composed of, you know, eyes. This is distinctly painful--it is not even slightly practical to avoid stepping on them--but no damage is done that her fast healing can't take care of, so, you know, she can deal. 

This many people is also distinctly above her carrying capacity in terms of, like, weight, but even if she can't properly fly while this badly overburdened, she can float down to the ground slowly enough that nobody takes fall damage, so that's good. 

"Minagho won't be that badly off-balance for long, but I'm the one who pissed her off. Tell me where to show up if I manage to lose her, and then run." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia gives her a landmark close enough to the Defender's Heart that it won't be too inconvenient for Anevia to hang out there waiting for Lusilla, but not so close that, if this has, somehow been a long con aimed at finding the Eagle Watch's current hideout, it will have worked. Assuming Lusilla shows up by herself and not with an army of demons, Anevia will lead her to the Defender's Heart from there. She thinks it's a fairly safe assumption at this point, but better safe than sorry. 

And then they run. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla waits at the bottom of the wall, letting her fast healing fix her eyes (ow), until Minagho appears at the opening in the wall that Lusilla left behind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You! You little bitch, I'm going to--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Readied action: dimension door. 

Lusilla could probably lose Minagho fairly immediately, just by bopping far enough away that Minagho can't figure out where she went. But then Minagho would be free to hunt down her friends. She's going to have to play keep-away for long enough that at the very least Minagho would have to work to find them. 

So she reappears a ways down the street from the Grey Garrison, but still close enough that Minagho should be able to see her from her vantage point. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rrrrrr. The little brat is mocking her. Minagho can't shirk her duty to guard the Wardstone without risking incurring Lord Baphomet's wrath...still, if she were to just pop out for the briefest moment to indulge in some light revenge...maybe...

...No. Minagho is, in fact, too scared of Baphomet to do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh? Minagho isn't chasing her?

...Weird. 

Lusilla stays where she is until she's sure the others are farther out of line of sight than she is, then bops around the city for a little while. Partly to figure out exactly where Anevia's landmark is, and partly so that if someone has a way of tracking her magically they'll have a more complicated path to follow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even with Lusilla's attempts to foil Trace Teleport, Anevia still finds her already there when she shows up where she told her to be. 

"Sorry about this. I didn't want to say our location out loud that close to the demons." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that makes perfect sense," Lusilla says, shrinking into human form. "Do you know how Minagho knew about me? --Or was she just taking a shot in the dark that happened to hit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lillitu have True Seeing. She could probably see your other form just fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? How does that work? It wasn't...there. I mean," she waves an arm around. "I'm really shaped like this, right now, it's not just some illusion. What would she have seen if I'd been in a little alcove that my other shape couldn't fit in?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "You'd have to ask a wizard." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was fair. Just because these people knew about a lot of things Lusilla had never heard of didn't mean they knew everything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After several more minutes, Anevia leads her past the sentries and into the courtyard of the Defender's Heart. 

"This place is usually a tavern. We've made it our headquarters, until this situation is over--one way or the other. It's called the Defender's Heart." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"While Seelah and I were underground, helping Lann recover his tribe's missing children, we found this document," she fishes it out and offers it to Anevia, "that has some stuff in it that I think you should know. You and Irabeth, I mean, since she's in charge of the Eagle Watch." She still sort of wants to know how the two of them are related but she can't see a graceful way to ask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia skims the paper, frowning. "Thanks. I'll ask Beth to take a look at this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lusilla! Glad you made it back safely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seelah!" Lusilla waves energetically and bounces over to her. "Did everyone make it back okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah nods. "Didn't even catch a glimpse of any pursuit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah...Minagho didn't really chase me, either. She screamed at me from the hole I made in the wall but she never left it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. That's weird." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, if I had been able to draw her off, you guys maybe could've doubled back for the Wardstone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I am glad you're alright, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same. Can I hug you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Yeah, sure!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

The quality of this hug is kind of objectively impeded by the full plate armor but Lusilla doesn't actually care, so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So," Lusilla says after a while. "This place is a tavern, when it's not instead the rallying point for the defense of the city?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, y'know, it hasn't entirely stopped being a tavern in the meanwhile. The owner is still around and selling drinks and food. Although we're going to have to find a way to reprovision him, I think. This place is packed way beyond its normal capacity. It's not only those of us who can fight who're lodged here, right now; any civilians who didn't manage to get out of the city or die in the first wave of the invasion have been directed here, when they find 'em." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. --Does that include Horgus Gwerm?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I saw him around somewhere, why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, y'know, he owes me money." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't really mean to charge him for bringing him back up to the surface with Camellia and Anevia." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Counterpoint: he looked rich as fuck and was an asshole to the Neathers." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah snorts. "I see your point. But still..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he says, 'You were just providing a public service, I'm not going to give you anything,' then I'm not going to hound him about it. But if he thinks fair's fair then I'm not going to turn my nose up at a handout from a rich guy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah covers a smile she can't quite suppress. "I guess that's fair." 

Seelah still wouldn't do it, but, enh, Lusilla's not a paladin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So Lusilla heads off into the crowd. 

...

There are a lot of people here. Maybe not as many as are in Rivertree altogether, but... in Rivertree, Lusilla never saw so many people packed into one building, even one bigger than any of the buildings in Rivertree. 

Fortunately, it isn't that hard to identify Horgus Gwerm, standing at the bar. She makes her way over to him, careful not to push people as she gets through the crowd. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, there you are. One thousand crowns, as promised. You brought me back to the surface, and I duly paid for fast and efficient service. Horgus Gwerm pays his debts. Now, speaking of our future cooperation..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Were they speaking of that? Lusilla can't be bothered to make a quip to that effect; she is too busy attempting to keep a straight face in the wake of opening the bag Horgus Gwerm gave her and discovering that a crown is a GOLD coin. 

What the fuck! This is so much money! You could--Lusilla can't even think of what you could do with this much money that isn't a hilarious understatement. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a job that would be perfect for someone like you. Naturally, I'll pay generously for your services." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It does not occur to Lusilla to be offended by "someone like you." She assumes he means being a giant starfish, or possibly just her ability to fly. "Someone who is not rich" straight-up just does not cross her mind as an explanation. 

Her first impulse is to agree immediately, because this guy way, way overpays. She doesn't know WHAT she's gonna do with this kind of money, but her life has entered Storybook Mode, which probably means she's going to have the ability to buy ridiculously big-ticket items like magic necklaces and so on at some point. 

On the other hand, it's also absolutely a thing that would happen in a story is that someone ridiculously overpays for an easy task, in order to bait someone into agreeing to a much much much harder task, sight unseen. So she asks, "What kind of job?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bodyguarding. You see, I have good reason to return to my mansion here in Kenabres. I still have... Never mind. My reasons are none of your concern. My mansion is a breathtaking building with a large garden in the wealthy part of the city. Even before the demons attacked, every thief and fraudster in the city had tried to get inside, one way or another. I shudder to imagine the state it's in now. I have little hope that my guards were able to hold the mansion during the attack, and I expect that the servants fled when they saw the demons. Only Abadar knows what's happened there since. Therefore, I would ask that you accompany me to my mansion and guard me there until I complete my business." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huh. Seems fairly up-and-up, assuming there's nothing extra special sketchy about the mansion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, please do bring Camellia with you. I trust her more than the rest of your party. She is of noble birth, after all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Harrumph. "Is it not obvious?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before today I'd never been anywhere bigger than Rivertree. I'd certainly never met a noble. How'm I supposed to tell?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Horgus Gwerm is judging her, he's making at least a token effort to hide it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what are you offering to pay, exactly?" Not that he hasn't been generous so far but if she's agreeing to this for more than just herself she'd like to have numbers to bring everyone else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A thousand crowns." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It was the same as the pay for bringing him back to the surface, which had been a much easier task, but he hadn't known how easy it would be for her when he made the offer. Also, critically, she was not going to let a windfall like this turn her greedy and stupid. 

"Agreed. Conditional on Camellia agreeing, anyway, I won't make promises for her without her permission. And it won't be today, I'm out of spells and I'd bet she is too. Plus I don't think it'll be just the two of us, and everyone's low on everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly, certainly. Most excellent. Let me know when you're ready to leave." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla nods and leaves to look around some more. 

 

...There are so many people. Lusilla finds herself a little shy. She had plenty of confidence before, when there was something concrete for her to be doing, but now--now there isn't much to do until tomorrow. Unless there's something she can do with just her non-spell stuff, but the obvious thing that bopping around and flying can do is courier work, and Lusilla doesn't think there's anywhere else in the city to deliver messages to. 

Well. Except Neathholme, of course. 

Has anyone actually told Irabeth about that? Lusilla thinks maybe nobody has told Irabeth about that. Somebody ought to tell Irabeth about that. 

Lusilla goes to go tell Irabeth about that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth is currently sitting at a desk in what is usually a semi-private alcove of the tavern's main seating areas. 

"Yes?" she asks, when she sees Lusilla approach. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You saw Lann, right? He came in with Seelah and me, when we showed up at the Grey Garrison?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth nods. "The archer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. And you saw how he's," she gestures over her left side, where Lann has lizard scales. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anevia told me about the village you found there, and the missing children. And the dispatch you found on the body of the lead cultist." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. So, the thing is, I'm all out of spells for today, but I can bop around as much as I like, and the Neathers also call themselves Underground Crusaders and seem to consider the whole angel-sword thing as some kind of call to duty, and it occurred to me that I could carry messages. It wouldn't involve fighting anything, hopefully, and I heal fast so even if I accidentally land on a group of demons or cultists or whatever I should be fine if they get a swipe in before I can leave again, and they could potentially be really helpful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is...a very good idea, actually. Give me a minute to draw up a letter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla gives her a thumbs-up and then wanders off to see more things until Irabeth has a letter for her to deliver. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a LOT of things and people to see, both inside the Defender's Heart and outside in the yard. Granted, a lot of them are clearly refugees, who often escaped the demons with little more than the clothes on their backs, which would be quite rude to bother. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, no kidding--ooh, that doesn't look like a penniless refugee! 

"Hello. Are you a cleric of Abadar?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I am. Vissaly Rathimus. Ordinarily, rector of the local temple of Abadar, but," sigh, "that no longer...exists." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Because of the demons? I'm sorry to hear that. --I'm Lusilla." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods somberly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I don't think I've ever been in a temple. Actually, you're the second cleric I've ever met! ...Unless someone in the attack on the Grey Garrison was a cleric, and it just didn't come up. Or one of the cultists I fought was one. Or more than one of--you're the second person I've ever talked to such that we explicitly established that they were a cleric. And the other one was also of Abadar, which is why I came over, I recognized the holy symbol." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! Her name was Dyra, she--have you been told about the Neathers yet?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let us suppose that I have not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, you see that guy over there?" Lusilla points at Lann, blithely unaware that this could be considered "rude." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The priest looks over and nods. If he has anything to say about Lann's odd appearance, he keeps it to himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, so, I don't know if you've heard any stories about 'Underground Crusaders' or 'children of the First Crusade' or anything like that, but the stories are true, at least as far as the people existing is concerned. There's a network of tunnels underneath Kenabres, and people live there in tribal villages. They're descendants of some crusaders from the First Crusade who got, I dunno, trapped or something, and wound up...I won't say 'looking like that' exactly because actually they all look really different from one another. They all have some significant variations from human baseline, though. Anyway, me'n Seelah ended up visiting one of their villages, and they had a cleric, which surprised me because where I'm from little villages have druids and clerics are mostly just in cities or towns big enough to really benefit from having channels instead of just Cure spells, and surprised Seelah because she was a cleric of Abadar and those usually don't show up in little villages instead of cities. But she's been really great for helping the different tribes resolve their differences via trade and stuff instead of fighting, which is usually a problem, and I had some stuff that I had hunted and she helped me work out a deal for it because their village could really use the food. Anyway. She's cool." 

Permalink Mark Unread

His eyebrows climb his forehead as she expounds and are arched like a circus tent by the time she finishes. "How interesting. I would like to meet this Dyra, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can't bring you there, but Irabeth is drafting a message to Chief Sull, so if you wanted to write a letter to Dyra I could bring that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, I do think I get why you Abadarans are so into trade, but I'm not gonna lie, I come from the woods outside a little village that had a druid instead of a cleric, I won't object if you wanna pay me for it but it will actually be trivial for me to accomplish so I was just going to do it as a favor." 

 

 

Once that matter is hashed out, she glances over at Irabeth. Irabeth does not seem to need her immediately, so she decides to see what other new experiences she can accumulate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the places she can see in the room is the bar, where someone who is presumably the tavern's owner or one of the tavern's owner's employees is serving food and drinks. Her stomach would like to take this moment to remind her that she hasn't eaten since Neathholme, and it has been a long day. 

She can acquire some food and also ask some questions about reprovisioning, which is something Seelah mentioned and Lusilla might be qualified to help with. 

Lusilla sidles up to the bar--no mean feat; there are a lot of people packed into this building--and, when the bartender looks over her way says, "Hello! I'm Lusilla." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gemyl Hawkes. What'll it be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uhhhhhh that is a good question, what do you have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He grunts slightly. "Less than I did before the demon attack, that's for sure. But--" and he lists available menu items. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She orders a chicken stew and draws him into a discussion of what he'd find useful in terms of provisions if she can obtain them while she's out in the city, either legally or, like, close enough to legally that under the circumstances the paladins aren't going to object. The discussion is sort of periodic since he keeps leaving to serve other people, but she has a better idea of what to look for than Seelah's offhand reference to reprovisioning left her with, so that's good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then she goes and collects Irabeth's letter, and Rathimus's, and enough blank paper that Sull and Dyra will definitely be able to reply, and pops down to Neathholm. 

She can't bop directly there; it's too far. But she doesn't encounter any particular trouble on the way there. She sees demons, a few times, but none of them close enough that they can do anything to her before she leaves again. 

When she reaches the village, she gives Sull his letter first. ...And has to read it to him, because his eyesight is shaky and not really up to Irabeth's relatively small handwriting. She's not sure she was meant to be be privy to the contents of the letter, but whatever, it's fine, Sull is asking her to read it, it's not like she's being sneaky. She'll just tell Irabeth about it on the way back. 

There is a little bit of an audience, by the time she's done. Sull asks her to let him think about how to reply for a bit, which she supposes is consistent with his displayed character so far. Her audience wants her to pull out Lariel's sword again, which she supposes makes sense. She does that once and then flees to deliver Dyra her letter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, wow, gosh, this is a really exciting letter!!! Dyra is extremely excited!!! Is Lusilla going to stick around long enough to take back a response?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, for sure! It is pretty unlikely that Dyra will take longer to reply than Chief Sull. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's not wrong. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So while Dyra and Chief Sull are writing their replies, Lusilla goes out to have a look at the stuff that fell down when Deskari opened the big crack. 

She and Anevia had salvaged some stuff off some of the bodies, when they were initially passing through, but...not more than that. And there were wagons, in the debris. Not many, or intact, but it was worth looking through their contents, now. The odds that they could find the owners--or any living heirs, if the owners were among those who had failed to survive the fall--were low enough that Lusilla had no qualms whatsoever about taking whatever she found. 

One of the wagons mostly seems to have supplies for the festival. Lusilla sorts through it--strings of paper pennants, fabric banners--nothing she couldn't find a use for, if she tried, but mostly not things that were going to be useful in their current form, not in the immediate future. 

She does find one crate that, while broken, is still mostly in the shape of a box surrounding the things it had contained, and that one contains fresh vegetables. Lusilla was pretty sure they had been meant to be used for the festival refreshments. Trying to pick up the crate reveals that it is not going to continue being coherently in the shape of a box if given a whole lot of impetus not to be, such as by gravity acting unequally on its parts, so she brushes away the fragments of wood and piles the vegetables on a scavenged banner, that she can tie into a bundle later after she's done going through everything. 

The other wagon is less helpful. It's full of wood, and nails, and--carpentry stuff, she's pretty sure. If she knew anything about carpentry maybe she would be going, "wow! This doohickey would be really useful for Y purpose!" but she really isn't betting on it. She'll keep in mind that it's there, obviously, and maybe mention it if it seems like a good idea at any point; if anyone is looking for a list of resources or anything, but for the moment, the only thing that looks useful enough to make off with is a coil of rope. 

Lusilla ties up her bundle of vegetables and returns to the village. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dyra has finished writing her reply but Chief Sull has not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla collects Dyra's reply and wanders over to Chief Sull. 

"Would it help if I took dictation?" she offers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm...yesh, that would probably make this go fashter..." he says, with an air of perhaps covering something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately, Lusilla does not perceive this. It still takes a while--Chief Sull still hems and haws a bit over what exactly to say--but before too horribly long she has his missive, too, and then she can take his letter and Dyra's letter and the vegetables and make her way back to the Defender's Heart, along a path of intermediate destinations sufficiently different than the one she took on the way out that if any demons decided to stake out her original appearance points for an ambush, they will fail. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then she is back at the Defender's Heart! She will deliver the vegetables to Gemyl Hawkes, first, because they are sort of bulky, and then she will deliver Chief Sull's response to Irabeth and Dyra's response to Feducia Rathimus. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth isn't ignoring Chief Sull's reply, it's going in her to-deal-with stack, but her to-deal-with stack is pretty high and the letter isn't at the top of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Having, like, met, the man, Lusilla is fairly confident that he won't be offended if he finds out about this. 

Next she should...hm. 

Hmmmmm. 

Lusilla is a bit at loose ends, here. 

She seeks out Anevia. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've been keeping busy, huh?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla half-shrugs. "I mean, I'm not going to just sit in a corner and stare at a wall." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "I wouldn't expect that from you of all people, no." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess. It feels like it's been a lot longer than a day since...since the festival." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not gonna argue with that. I think probably tomorrow Beth will have some things for you to do, out and about in the city. I'm sure there's a lot you could get done with just--'just'--unlimited Teleport or Dimension Door or whatever it is you can do, exactly, but I don't think any of us have ever really considered the possibilities, because none of us have ever expected that to be a thing that happens." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dimension Door?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a teleportation spell that's smaller than Teleport. I don't know as much about it since, unlike Teleport, it isn't often used for large-scale logistics." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. So, is--Irabeth assigning us tasks--how things are going to work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I'm sure she'd be unhappy with you if she asked you to do something and you decided to just not without a good reason, but, well. I'm sure there's a lot going on in the city that's going to be more efficient, to say the least, to handle as it gets found out about, instead of reporting back to Irabeth and asking her what to do about it. Not just because of the time to report back--which part I'm sure your more unusual abilities would be very helpful with--but because she's busy. I'm not saying don't report back on what happens, but please feel free to take the initiative on anything that's going to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Can you tell me about kinds of things she might be going to ask me to do tomorrow, or things she might not bother to ask me to do that I could do anyway? Not so I can go out and do them tonight--" she glances out one of the tavern's windows; it's been a long day, but the sun is finally creeping down over the horizon, "--I do, in fact, have to sleep." Which is good, honestly, because if she didn't have to sleep it would be sort of questionable if she could justify doing so, and then she couldn't visit her mother's dreams to make sure she and her brother were okay and let them know she was okay and where she was and stuff. "But it would be good to be able to start thinking about these things sooner rather than later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia nods. 

"Well, it would be really nice to have some idea how to fix whatever Minagho's doing to the Wardstone. Which, one, keep an eye out of course, but two, there is one lead we have. There was an old elf, called himself the Storyteller, who thought there was something wrong with the Wardstone and wanted to go in and see it. Hulrun thought it was obvious nonsense, of course, but at this point it seems like he might have known something. Heaven knows if he's still alive at this point, of course, but Staunton might have an idea of where he might be if he is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is starting to wonder if this Hulrun fellow who removed the weapons from her stretcher is more than just a simple city guard, if it matters what he thought. Well, it's too late for it to matter much now; they just have to clean up what's left as best they can. 

"Okay. Is there anywhere else I could find out anything about the Wardstone?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd suggest talking to Aravashnial, if he hadn't died so horribly..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aravashnial?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You remember the guy whose body Camellia was with when we found her? I managed to recognize him, if only barely. Elven wizard, a little stuck-up, but he didn't deserve that. He used to hang out at the Blackwing Library a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aha." Lusilla adds "Blackwing Library" to her mental list of notable locations with more than a little excitement. She's heard of libraries; vast treasure troves of books that make the circulating laundry wizard's collection of volumes look like a puddle beside the great Lake of Mists and Veils. The many eyes she doesn't have in this form itch with the desire to behold that many books in one place. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm guessing you read the cultist dispatch before handing it over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I not have?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, I can't see what it would hurt. Just--the Tower of Estrod? I won't deny that it would be useful to get some intel on what those guys there are up to, but if you do go there, be careful. I know you're pretty weird and strong, but I'd hate to see you get killed because you bit off more than you could chew." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any useable weapons you can scavenge, from dead cultists or whatever, bring them to Jhoran Vhane. He's the blacksmith outside in the yard, and the de facto armorer for our little resistance." Anevia, wife of a paladin and formally attached to the Eagle Watch, would NEVER suggest to an adventurer that they steal from civilians. But, like, with this many people dead, she's not going to go out of her way to impress on them to be too scrupulous about where they source their supplies. Not when Lusilla strikes her as a good egg and Seelah is quite literally a paladin. Camellia might be more of a concern but as long as they're grouped together it's probably not too much of a problem. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. While I was delivering messages between Irabeth and the Neathers' Chief Sull, I went back and searched those wagons we saw at the bottom of the chasm. There was a lot of stuff I didn't see an immediate use for--not one efficient enough to make it worth dragging the stuff back, I mean--but I did find some vegetables, and I brought those back to Gemyl the tavernkeeper." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia nods. "That's good. By the time we run out of stores entirely this will probably all be over, one way or another--if we don't manage to fix the Wardstone soon..." she shakes her head. "But a little more food is good for morale, anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point Lusilla should probably try to figure out the relative food needs of the Defender's Heart versus Neathholm, but...it's not that big a priority, on an immediate level. 

"I should probably go talk to Joran, then. We found a whole bunch of weapons on cultists in the Shield Maze." She should see what the current status of the Maze is, whether it's been cleaned of further cultists, maybe mug the remaining cultists for their remaining weapons. Not right now, though. Maybe tomorrow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So Lusilla grabs the bundle of various armaments that they had pilfered from cultists in the Shield Maze, and goes out into the courtyard. 

Identifying Joran Vhane is easy. He's the guy doing smithing. Lusilla doesn't know how to do smithing herself, but she's seen enough of it that "put metal on anvil, hit with hammer" is a pretty obvious sign. 

She...thinks he might be a dwarf? She's heard of dwarves. Never seen one in person, though. Probably there is no polite way to ask and she's just going to have to wait until someone casually comments on it, like with what relationship exactly Irabeth and Anevia have. 

"Hi," she says, hoisting a bundle containing several polearms and assorted less-reachy weapons and also some shields bundled up in an amount of armor that a human who looks like her definitely shouldn't have been able to lift anyway. "I was told you were the person to give armor stuff I found? On cultists? That I had killed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's me," the smith says, glancing only briefly up from his work confirm that yes, that is a huge bundle of stuff. His attention returns firmly to his work; letting himself get distracted would be not good. "You can set it down over there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla sets it down over there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Joran finishes what he's currently doing and comes over to look at the bundle. He whistles. "Where did you get all this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Baphomet cultists in a subterranean maze who had kidnapped some children." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is pretty much the exact correct amount of detail to make him shake his head and mutter about Baphomet cultists while also going "yeah that sounds like a thing that could happen." He starts going over the stuff. 

...He pulls out a glaive. "Are you sure you want to give this up?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, I have no idea how to use it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He hefts the weapon. "It's magic. I'd have to examine it more closely to tell exactly what it does, but by the strength of the aura, I think it's probably more than the most basic of enchantments. I wouldn't take it from you without your knowing what you were parting with." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla takes it back from him, then. "I'll see if Seelah can use it, then. Oh, speaking of Seelah, do you know anything about the sword Radiance?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Yaniel's sword?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! We found it in the subterranean labyrinth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you'd bring it here and show it to me, I could tell you if it was the real thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let Seelah know, thanks." 

Lusilla stashes the magic glaive in the same corner where the rest of the party's stuff has been stashed. It's moderately inconvenient to get to, if you can't fly, which means the opportunity cost of Lusilla, specifically, stashing stuff there is fairly low. 

Then she continues wandering around the tavern. 

Hey, it has a basement, that's neat! 

...

The basement has a cell in it. 

The...basement? Has a cell in it?

Lusilla turns around and goes back upstairs. 

Gemyl Hawke has the really convenient property of being mostly in the same-ish place all the time, which makes him very easy to find. 

"Why does the basement have a cell in it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's for holding cultists who think they can hold their ale better than they can, and get looser-lipped about their true affiliations than they intended." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Does that happen often?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Often enough it was worth it to put in the cell." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, alright. Is the fellow currently in there a cultist, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "Not one that confessed to me. The Eagle Watch has been handling that sort of thing since moving in." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, cool, thanks." 

She goes back down into the basement. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The guy in the cell is making fun of his guards for having fallen for something, apparently, much to the guards' disgust. 

 

He beckons to Lusilla when he sees her, after the whole 'being threatened by the guards' bit has died down. "Hey, chief! Hey, gorgeous! Come over here, I wanna talk to you about something, something really important!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quit bothering decent people, Woljif, or I'll knock your teeth out," one of the guards says coldly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like a huge overreaction." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you! That's what I've been sayin'!"

"You only say that because you haven't had to listen to him for hours," the guard says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what was it you wanted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll lay it out for you: simple job, thirty minutes tops, we go someplace, talk to someone, and in return, whatever you want, I'll get it for you! Some extra rations? No problem! Armor, weapons, scrolls, you name it it's as good as yours. If you need my help with something, whistle and I'll be there. I'm handy enough with knives too, and even my magic know-how isn't too shabby!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ohhhhhhh, you're not a cultist at all, are you? You're in here for stealing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Chief. You wound me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, stealing is obviously less bad than being a demon cultist!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Got me there. Not that I'm admitting to stealing anything, you understand." 

The guard who was threatening him earlier makes an incredulous snort, which Woljif valiantly ignores. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not. Well, whether or not you admit anything, you are...in a cell. That sort of seems like it would be an impediment to us going anywhere." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, well, I have an idea for that. You know Irabeth? Feisty-looking gal, always wears armor? You can't miss her, she's the meanest fighter in the whole city. So when you see her, you put in a good word for me, right, you tell her there's this guy, Woljif--that's me--locked up in the Defender's Heart for no good reason--well, for the follies of his youth--and he really wants to get out on bail so he can keep up his good behavior and make a contribution to society! Got that? Will you do it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, if I tell her exactly that then she will decide I'm either in on something with you, or just a naive idiot--probably the latter, considering, uh, stuff--anyway, I don't think that'll go the way you hope. But I can say something more plausible, like that we've got bigger fish to fry than--" she turns to the guards. "What'd he steal?" She notices Woljif about to object and holds up a hand. "Allegedly steal," she says, rolling her eyes a little bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, hey, far be it from me to tell anyone how to do their job, as long as the job gets done." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla decides it's probably a better idea to bother Anevia about this than Irabeth. 

"Hey, Anevia, you know how the classic adventurer lineup has a burglar in it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I used to fill that role myself, before Beth and I settled down in Kenabres. Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So there's this guy in the basement." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises her hands. "I'm just saying, there's, like, two guards down there, and having three more guys pointed at the demons instead of each other sounds good?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You think you can make it work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so! And, you know, if it doesn't work, I can probably find him if he runs off," she places a finger next to her nose, "the same way I found you, when me'n Seelah and Lann showed up at the garrison. My other form's got a great sense of smell."

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia nods slowly. 

"I'll talk to Beth, see what she thinks. I'm not saying it'll happen, but it's worth considering, you're right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, I appreciate it." 

 

And now it really is getting late so Lusilla finds an appropriately out-of-the-way corner, spends some time whittling scavenged insect chitin, uses her dream SLA, and goes to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She identifies her dream-message as being intended for Mama. She’ll do her brother tomorrow night.

”Hi, Mom. I don’t know how long I’ve been missing, but I’m doing fine. I woke up in a city called Kenabres on the other side of the Lake, and they’re having a monster problem but I’ve been helping. I…I showed them my true form—it was sort of an emergency—but they’re reacting well! There are loads of paladins here, so they know I’m not evil, and I’m fighting the bad monsters with them, so they’re happy to have me, and then by the time they’ve had a chance to think about things they already know I’m not horrible. I met some other people who look weird! They’re called Neathers and they live underground, below Kenabres. Oh, by the way, I found out what happened to Sarkoris…”

She continues on in this vein for some time, ending with, “Love you. Talk to you again in a few days or so.”

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning she uncurls herself and exits the sleeping area she had staked out and wanders into the main public area where she can catch up with Seelah and so on. 

"I had a weird dream last night," she remarks to her paladin friend. She couldn't spend the entire night talking to her mother, unfortunately. "I was in the house in the forest with my mother, like usual, except the house was different and the forest was different and my mother was different and my brother wasn't even there at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't seem that weird, as dreams go." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah...the part of it that felt weird was...I dunno, something else, something that either was just a weird ineffable dream-feeling that I can't put into words, or I forgot what it was when I woke up." Shrug. "It wasn't a terrible dream, apart from the absence of brother." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't take that for granted. You hear about people getting terrible dreams from the Abyssal influence, sometimes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair, fair." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia approaches their table. "Hey." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia holds up a book. "Irabeth agreed to let you have the burglar. We're remanding him to your custody, so to speak. If he runs off before the crisis is over, he'll be pretty low-priority but we'll still arrest him again if we see him." She shrugs. "It's a pretty good deal. Criminals who end up in the regular penal battalions are a lot worse off." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regular penal battalions?" Lusilla is not sure she approves of that. Why doesn't being in a story mean that things can be stories-for-small-children levels of morally uncomplicated Lusilla is not that naive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia grimaces faintly. "They're...not always treated as well as they should be." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, that's as much of a subplot as Lusilla suspected. "Can you tell me more about that?" Wait. No. "After the current crisis is over, I mean?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Half-shrug. "I'm not sure I'm the best person to hear about it from, but I can...point you to some people who'll have, uh, useful perspectives." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." And then Lusilla tables it. She can revisit the matter when it comes up again, or after they've fixed the Wardstone, whichever comes first. "And yeah, I'd appreciate going down with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia nods and heads for the stairs to the basement. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla follows, obviously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, we're here to make a deal," Anevia says to the two guards. "I'm remanding this guy to Lusilla, here," 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla waves. It's a good thing these guards are different from the ones she saw yesterday or she would have Questions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia unlocks the cell door. The thief's eyes zero in on the book, but she doesn't immediately hand it to him. 

"Right now, we do, in fact, have bigger problems than larceny. For now, I'm remanding you to her," she jerks her thumb at Lusilla, "custody. If you run off before Kenabres is no longer under immediate existential threat by demons, we will arrest you again later. I am trusting her that you won't do that, or that if you do, she's responsible for finding you. Understood?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...This was not Woljif's best-case scenario. 

For one thing, he's not convinced that "Kenabres isn't under immediate existential threat by demons" is a state that has existed since the Worldwound opened; even less so that the grand high muckety-mucks would agree so when the definition matters to the terms of his sentence. 

On the other hand, it isn't continuing to be in a jail cell and it isn't the Condemned, so he isn't going to say anything to the lady's face. 

"Absolutely. I'll be the model of good behavior, on my honor." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia isn't especially impressed by this claim and she isn't bothering to hide it, but she is handing over his spellbook. And thieves' tools, slightly against her better judgment, but when explicitly paroling him as an adventuring-party burglar isn't the best time to impair him from burgling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla clasps her hands behind her back and fiddles with her fingers. Fingers are so good for fiddling with, overwhelmingly much better for that purpose than the tips of giant starfish arms. 

"I wasn't, like, looking for something that--stratified," she says when Anevia and the guards are gone. "Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

What...does she expect from him, exactly? To say, "Naw, you're fine, this doesn't have any weird power dynamics at all?" 

Because, like, he will, but not in a way where it's information, just in a way where it makes the correct talky noises to make people not pissed off at him. 

"Hey, don't sweat it, chief. Anyway, down to business. I'm one of those guys that people around here call 'thieflings--'"

Permalink Mark Unread

Amused: "But you definitely didn't steal anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not where the guards can hear about it, I didn't. Anyway, so we knocked over that shop--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The one you were locked up for knocking over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, exactly, and while I was stuck here, a little bird told me that Big Sister Kerismei wanted to see me, that she had some questions to ask me. You following?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's your boss in the Thieflings and she's mad you fucked up and got caught." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif makes a so-so gesture. "It's not so much that I got caught. That wouldn't bother her none, unless I squealed on her and the others, which I'm not dumb enough to do. No, there's something more serious going on, I can feel it in my tail. So, y'see, I knew as soon as I heard about it that I couldn't go alone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I was the first person who showed up who was sympathetic, and who you could," con into, "convince to come along?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, don't sell yourself short! I wouldn't expect just anyone to be worth anythin' backin' me up against Sister Kerismei, you know?"  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, sure. Anyone who could get you out of that cell, on the other hand..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds his hands up. "Hey, you said it, not me. Anyway, I don't need you to, like, get involved, just stand behind me and look mean for a bit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure if I can look mean. I can look friendly, and I can look sad, and I can probably look angry but I don't know if I can do that on command, and I can look terrifying if someone has no context, but I dunno about mean." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Terrifying if someone has no context?" Woljif isn't remotely sure he wants to know, but it wouldn't be better to get surprised with it later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla assumes starfish shape. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Quick question what the fuck. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla turns back human-shaped. "So that's what I meant by terrifying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What was that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thaaaat was my true form." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. Gotta say, I was not expecting that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, if there's a word for the thing I am I don't know it. My mom is a normal human and my dad is probably the thing that leveled her hometown, we're not actually sure." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif whistles. If that's a story then it's a pretty neat story. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Also I have been working with some other people. Who you should meet. And who I should, probably, have consulted before asking Anevia if we could co-opt you as party burglar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hoo boy. Here's hoping that goes well. 

"Lead on, Chief." 

Permalink Mark Unread

While Lusilla is introducing Woljif to people, Anevia finds her again with a list of things Irabeth would really like done that are plausibly best accomplished by a ragtag, if expanding, adventuring party. 

"But be careful. Most of this stuff isn't worth dying over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is deeply convenient that Lusilla happens to be literate. "Thanks!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's on the list?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, Find the Storyteller--that one has a footnote to talk to Staunton Vhane, here, first--scout the Tower of Estrod, where there's a major cultist den, like, we might actually be able to find people high ranked enough to make actual plans--check on and clear some suspected cultist dens, and see while we're out if we can recruit any other useful survivors to the general task of crisis-resolving." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems pretty reasonable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then there's Horgus Gwerm's mansion and Woljif's thing...don't make that face at me, obviously those are less important than the things on Anevia's list, but people who aren't me have to travel at normal walking speeds, and I can't carry enough people while flying to obviate that as a concern. It makes more sense to do both of those things while we're doing whatever's nearby than to wait until we've done everything more important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess...I'm still not thrilled about Woljif's situation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think Woljif is thrilled with Wojif's situation either, so, like, fair." 

 

The next step is to find Staunton Vhane and ask him about the Storyteller, since (she checked) this does not actually involve leaving the Defender's Heart. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Staunton is, with some effort, findable in approximately the hidiest corner there is to be found in the outdoors areas of the Defender's Keep, polishing some weapons. The attitudes with which people react to the effort to find him may provide some insight into why he's avoiding company at all costs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla has no idea why people have this attitude but wow! 

"Hi! I'll get out of your hair soon I promise, but Irabeth thinks it'd be neat if my party could find the Storyteller, and apparently you're the last person to've talked to him, so I'm to ask you where he might be found." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Last place I saw him was the Blackwing Library," Staunton says warily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know where he was staying?" Lusilla doesn't think that a library is a place to stay, but she could be wrong, and if she is then that's delightful and SHE wants to stay there. ...Later, after everyone isn't hunkering down in the Defender's Heart for security reasons. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thanks for the help!" 

Okay. Lusilla has a relatively low-quality map of the city, that she got by copying down what seemed like the most important bits of a much better map that Anevia had, since obviously Anevia's map was expensive and not to be removed from the Defender's Heart. She goes to check it again, marks down where the Blackwing Library is, and then takes the map to go discuss order of operations with the party. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah peers at the map. "I don't think this has any of the chasms Deskari cut on it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause I can fly us over them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are less of us now than there were at the Grey Garrison, but that still seems like it might be uncomfortable for you..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if you were standing on me. I'd just pick you up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, sure, for now, but...there's five of us, and you only have five arms; what if we meet more people who can help, or need to be escorted to safety? If we find the Storyteller, how will you carry him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Hm. That makes sense." Plus if all her arms are occupied then she can't carry Resources, but she can bop back later to pick up Resources, she can't do that with people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, no offense, but your other shape is a little... surprising. I don't know that everyone is going to want to be picked up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Seelah can vouch that I'm not Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pfft. Like Detect Evil is so hard to fool. 

"That only addresses one concern. You don't have to be evil to accidentally drop someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't! ...But I guess I can't expect a stranger to believe me about that." She goes and gets the known rifts marked down on the map. 

Okay, now let's all look at the map again. 

"...It's slightly less bad than it looks," Lusilla concludes, "there were some pretty narrow parts in the main square, it wouldn't be hard to bridge the gap there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only in the square?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's probably other places but I don't know what other places, yet," she says thoughtfully, tapping one fingernail against the map. "Not that it wouldn't be convenient to find one, because this makes the route to and from the library much longer..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are city walls between here and there anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh right that was another problem Lusilla had been planning to manage by flying. "Well, it's easier to knock down a wall than to fill in a hole. --For the demons to have done so already, I mean," she adds hastily, "I'm not suggesting destroying the city's remaining infrastructure for my personal convenience." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia thinks destroying infrastructure for personal convenience sounds like a great idea, if you can do it, get away with it, and aren't personally relying on that specific piece of infrastructure. Which means in practice she generally agrees. "I don't think it's wise to plan our route around the assumption that they will have." 

Permalink Mark Unread

With a practical route decided on that doesn't assume Lusilla will be able to casually bypass obstacles for the whole party, they set out, deliberately ignoring some kind of commotion involving an extremely shiny golem in the courtyard as they go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As they enter the main square in search of a good place to ford the cracks in the earth, a tiefling running in the other direction all but runs into them. 

He spots Seelah first, in her shiny paladin armor. 

"No! I'll tell you everything, just don't hit me! I never stole nothin'! I only just joined the Thieflings!" He gestures backwards. "It was all them! Back there! They found an underground passage to the Grey Garrison and they've been nickin' stuff outta there ever since. Lowdown thievin' toerags, that's what they are! But I had nothin' to do with it, I swear!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brother Gort, is that you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brother Woljif? I thought you'd pegged it in Irabeth's jail."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Happy to see you too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's this about the Grey Garrison?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, so the temple round here--the temple of Iomedae--has a cellar, and a passage leads from it right to the Grey Garrison. The Thieflings, my pals, damn the lot of them, have been using this passage on and off to sell all sorts of stuff to the soldiers in the Gray Garrison." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, you were smuggling stuff into the Garrison? Not out of it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here's a tip: soldiers always want stuff their commanding officers don't want them to have." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels to Lusilla that there has to be a way to resolve "commanding officers don't want soldiers to have thing -> soldiers want thing -> organized crime steps in -> soldiers get thing anyway" into a form that doesn't leave the gap open for crime to happen, but...that falls firmly on the non-urgent side of problems that exist, right now, and currently it happens to be sort of convenient anyway. 

"Okay. Thank you for letting us know. You should probably either get out of the city or to the Defender's Heart, so as to, uh, be less vulnerable to random demons." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right! Thanks!" 

He takes off in a direction that is definitely not the most direct path to the Defender's Heart. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you know about this?" Lusilla asks idly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a clue. Thieflings keep secrets from each other too, y'know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not the least bit surprised." 

 

 

Nobody in the party is an engineer, but when they find the narrowest point, Lann is mostly confident that there shouldn't be anybody directly below, so if they attempt to wedge miscellaneous rubble into the gap to create a place where it's convenient to pass over, it probably won't fall on anyone if they mess up. 

For safety's sake, Lusilla goes down and checks. If there's anybody close enough that they could potentially wander into the danger zone, Lusilla can't find them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah really doesn't know much about engineering, but, and this bit is important, she is really good at carrying heavy rocks and heaving them into the hole. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they have a structure that does not perceptibly wobble when Lusilla, star-shaped and floating off to the side, pokes it with extreme firmness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah steps onto the impromptu bridge, carefully at first, and then with more confidence as it fails to shift under her weight. 

"It's safe!" she calls back to the others. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the party clambers warily over the gap, relaxing visibly once they've reached the other side. 

 

The square isn't any emptier of demons, demon cultists, and people who are sufficiently more greedy than they are scared of demons that looting seems like a good idea than the rest of the streets, but it's only after nearly reaching the end of the square that they encounter someone who they don't have to fight. 

"Th-thank the gods," the man gasps, stumbling to a halt and putting his hands on his knees to support himself. "I've found someone who isn't fleeing in a panic! Are you crusaders? Mercenaries?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurauders? Lusilla auto-completes. Their group had certainly found enough of those. She doesn't know if this guy was lucky enough not to run into any of those or if he did, avoided them, and is just not mentioning it because he wants to avoid scaring them off. 

"Crusaders," Lusilla says instead of voicing any of that. "We can get you back to the Defender's Heart, there are civilians there and crusaders protecting them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," the man huffs, shaking his head, "That's not--I'm a servant of Count Daeran Naevis Kael Arendae, and his mansion is under attack by demons! My master and all his guests are trapped inside, and the house guards are nowhere to be found! I managed to escape through a servants' passage to look for help! Will you help me? The mansion is only a stone's throw away, on the next street over!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is about to agree immediately when it occurs to her that this could be a trap. She looks at Seelah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I haven't been in the city long enough to have heard much about Count Arendae, but none of what I have heard is good," Seelah says reluctantly, "but that doesn't mean he deserves to be left to the demons." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I agree, obviously, as long as that's what's actually going on; can you check if that guy," she hooks her thumb at the messenger, "is actually Evil and therefore plausibly a demon in disguise or something?" 

The messenger looks offended but presses his lips together instead of saying anything about it. He is desperate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Sure. Not evil." Or, if evil, not strong enough to read, which still rules out a demon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, we'll come help," Lusilla tells the servant. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you--it's this way," he says, turning to run back the way he came. ...He does slow down some when he sees that Seelah, in her heavy armor, is not keeping up with him. 

 

The Count's manor is visible from blocks away, once they're on the right street, mostly because of the several demons trying to break into the place and the group of cultists loitering nearby. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a woman standing a little ways away from the main group of cultists. 

"Wearing a robe--check. Baphomet's symbol around the neck--check. Crazy eyes--check. Note to self--bring a mirror next time, to be able to adjust the optimal level of eye-craziness." She takes some notes on a crumpled piece of paper. "Everything is ready for the experiment." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla bops behind her. 

"Hello, what are you doing exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, hello there! I'm doing science, obviously. An audience is acceptable for this experiment, as long as you don't interfere." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you talking about--"

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman ignores her and steps away, walking towards the cultists. 

One of the cultists notices her. "Hey you! Who are you? Does anyone recognize her?" 

"Greetings, boys and girls! I am your sister in sin, a devotee of Lord Baphomet's dark will, and so on and so forth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Lusilla bops back to the others. "I think...she is not a real Baphomet cultist," she says, quietly enough that the cultists and the faux-cultist won't hear her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah grimaces wryly. "I think you're right about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She looks like one of us, but she talks kinda weird..." another cultist muses nervously. Then he notices Lusilla's party. "Who's there with you?"

"Who?" Neno glances back. "Oh, them! Just an audience, they don't matter. Consider them a supplementary component of the coming experiment. In the name of our Lord Baphomet, please be so kind as to undertake a little test of your competency in our wicked cause. Let's start with something simple. What is Lord Baphomet's favored weapon?" 

"We will not answer to you," one cultist begins angrily. 

"Our lord can wield any kind of weapon! He is all-powerful," another declaims. 

"Wrong! He wields no weapons at all, he doesn't need any--he just gores his enemies with his horns!" another one protests. 

"These answers are wrong!" Nenio chirps. "The correct answer is Aizerghaul, a glaive made of red adamantine. This experiment has taken quite a surprising turn. I would never have expected the followers of the great Baphomet to be baffled by such a simple question. Fine, let's recalibrate the difficulty and proceed with the next question. Please name Lord Baphomet's sacred animal." 

"A bull, of course!" The one who claimed he wields any weapon says. "Everybody knows that." 

"Yep. And a cow," the horns one nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Technically, it's an aurochs." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to ask you to stop prompting them, but it seems they could do with a prompt or two," Nenio remarks.  "It appears the experiment has yielded results which are as unexpected as they are incredible. Baphomet's cultists have not the slightest idea about who Baphomet really is, let alone any in-depth knowledge of his ideology or philosophy. I'm positive that this news will cause a sensation in widest scientific circles."

"Damn it, she's right," one of the cultists says in disgust. "I'm a shitty excuse for a cultist. And my mother used to tell me to become a plowman..." 

"Hey, take it easy!" another one protests. "We've only had two questions! You there, come on, ask another one. We'll get the next one!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let them try!" Lusilla calls. This is, frankly, too funny not to enable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there any sense in continuing? You cannot answer the simplest of questions. I am ashamed of you, as cultists and as individuals." 

"Please, ask again. I can answer, I'm sure I can!" begs the cultist who isn't a plowman.

Nenio sighs. "How do you spell Baphomet's name." 

Not-Plowman screws up his face. "B...A...F...A...screw it! To hell with Baphomet! I thought it was gonna be fun, but instead there are all these questions! I'm done here. I'm going back to my village, back to my mother! 

"Hey, wait... You there--how dare you stir up discord in our ranks! Get them!" 

"The experiment is complete. Unable to deal with the questions, the cultists decide to deal with the examiner instead. A typical reaction for a person who has never been burdened with any intelligence. Now you're going to start hitting each other, aren't you? Please, proceed. I won't interrupt."

Permalink Mark Unread

In response, Starfish. 

 

Between Suddenly, Starfish, Woljif throwing a Grease in the middle of the group of cultists which totally fails to affect Lusilla on account of how they can fly, and Seelah and Camellia being really good at stabbing things and Lann at shooting things, it doesn't take long to dispatch every cultist except the one fortunate enough to decide to quit. Lusilla sincerely hopes he makes it out of the city alive and makes good on his repentance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nearby, not so nearby that it's inevitable that they be noticed, but not so far away that they couldn't possibly be seen, a hooded figure seemingly untouched by the destruction around them states, "the absence of an answer is an answer too," before walking out of sight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How interesting! Tell me, is that your original form, or one granted by a magical ability?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, this is what I really look like!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fascinating," the scientist says, and gets out a tape to begin measuring Lusilla's various dimensions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you...doing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Science! As the future author of the Encyclopedia Golarionnica, it's important that I learn as much as I can about absolutely everything." She takes down notes. "Are you a typical member of your species?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If there's any more of the thing that I am, I don't know about it," Lusilla says apologetically. "My mother got pregnant the night her village burned down, but she never saw what did it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Unfortunate. You seem capable of flight; what other abilities do you have?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Who are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, of course. My apologies. My name is Nenio. I am an explorer, a pilgrim, a yet-to-be-recognized scientific luminary, and future rector of all Absalom's universities at once. Also, I know some spells." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, a wizard. Lusilla is pretty sure this is what wizards are like, from her stories. 

...Wizards in stories are also, like, useful, in addition to crazy. 

"I don't have time to tell you all about myself right now, we're in a hurry. Do you want to come with us so I can explain later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wish to become my follower? To accompany me on my expeditions to the Worldwound? To assist me in my experiments? To run errands for me? Perhaps even to write down my deepest thoughts for the benefit of future generations? Oh, how splendid! Of course, I agree! Truth be told, I have no money to pay you. But you will be aiding the progress of science, and that is its own reward!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The real reward, obviously, is wizard spells to fling at the demons. "Okay!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent! You're hired! To think that I finally found someone to accompany me! Twenty-seven crusaders before you said no, not one of them saw the undeniable appeal of my offer!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, great, awesome, onward to the big house. 

If word has started getting around in demonic circles about the big scary starfish, it hasn't reached these guys yet. Opening combat with a Charge+Slam is still an excellent way to achieve a surprise round for the rest of the party on the grounds of ???flying eyeball starfish???

There aren't all that many demons on the outside of the building, once they finish off the first batch, but some alarming noises are coming from within.

The entrance that the demons had pried open is still ajar, if too large to fit Lusilla's true form. 

With any luck, the attackers already inside won't be expecting to be hit from behind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Lusilla was struck dumb by what she saw as they burst into a large banquet hall. 

The musicians made sense. The extremely fancy walls and curtains and other such decorations made sense. The table covered with an absurd amount of food made sense. 

The people...not wearing clothing??? Did not make sense. Why. What was going on here. 

...She rallied fairly quickly. Already there were corpses on the floor, one of them as inexplicably scantily clad as several of the (so far) survivors. The demons were not going to wait for her to figure out what had been going on before they arrived. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey how does that cluster of demons over there feel about Create Pit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

ack

Permalink Mark Unread

LUSILLA WAS RIGHT, THE REAL FRIENDSHIP WAS THE SPELLS WE CAST ALONG THE WAY. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of the partygoers, nobles and entertainers both, are just screaming and trying to run away from the nearest demon. 

But not all of them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh awesome. You know what Lusilla is going to do, she is going to use her still-absurd-even-in-human-form strength to wrassle some demons into Nenio's pit. She can just fly out, it's not even a thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're aware that Create Pit has a relatively short duration at low levels, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

FINE then when it ENDS she will simply turn into her other shape and FALL ON TOP OF the demons in question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What the fuck this is so unexpected and annoying???

Permalink Mark Unread

What the fuck. That is so unexpected and delightful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately, even though Lusilla is, objectively, pinning several demons to the floor, they don't have the condition Pinned; the ones with greater freedom of movement, towards the outside, are perfectly capable of stabbing or gouging or whatever at her soft fleshy anterior. ...Which does count as soft, texturally, even though her damage resistance is doing a lot of amelioration in terms of how horrible the situation is for her personally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile Seelah is taking the extremely reasonable and obvious route of Just Stab Them. Like, don't get her wrong, it's great that Lusilla is sitting on a bunch of demons that haven't gotten stabbed enough yet and that that other guy over there can apparently do the thing where positive channeling only heals friendlies and not also the demons, but stabbing is very much a basic part of this complete crusade. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia couldn't agree more. 

(Shh, just ignore the fact that she is objectively much squishier than Seelah and it would be much more efficient for her to just curse the bastards. If nobody knows that then nobody can stop her from shedding all this beautiful blood.)

Permalink Mark Unread

If Woljif mostly hangs back, out of range of the demons' claws, and cantrips at them, will anyone object? No? Good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the rest of the demons are mostly dead Lusilla gets off of the ones she's holding down so that other people can help murder them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Much obliged. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then all the demons are dead, and Lusilla turns back into her human shape, glances between the very pretty helpful guy and the servant who guided the party to this place, and walks up to the former. 

"Are you Count Arendae?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow at her. "Indeed. I suppose I must tha--"

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds up a hand to stop him. 

"What's with the naked people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"--What, the dancers?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that what's going on? Why would dancers wear that little clothing? Nobody took off their clothes for the village dances back in Rivertree." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh. 

What. 

Is she just messing with him??? ...Good show if she is. 

"I assure you, there's a world of difference between village dances and this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that makes sense, lots of things are different from anything I knew before I got kidnapped by demons. What is the difference, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"These dancers are here not for their own enjoyment, but for the...aesthetic appreciation...of the guests." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink blink. 

She looks at the dancers. She looks at him. She looks over her shoulder at Lann. She looks back at the Count. 

"...That makes no sense," she says, perplexed. "You," she points at him, "and my friend Lann there," she jerks her thumb back, "are both much prettier with your clothes on than any of those people are in less?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, she thinks he's pretty? What? Does she need her eyes checked???

Permalink Mark Unread

The count laughs. 

"While I'm gratified to hear you say so, I'm afraid my duties as host leave me too busy to join the entertainers in such a manner, not that it isn't a novel thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

She still doesn't really understand but it's...probably not important. 

"Okay. I'm Lusilla, by the way. And that's Seelah, and Nenio, and Woljif, and Camellia." She already told him Lann's name. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow. "You cannot possibly imagine I'll bother to remember all those names." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you don't, that's on you and not on me, since I said 'em." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now that we've finished with the niceties, tell me this: how did these thrice-damned demons end up at my soiree?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Are you looking for an answer on the level of 'they broke in through a locked door,' 'Deskari showed up, threw the Wardstone, and led demons into the whole city,' or 'the Worldwound exists,' like, I assume you're familiar with that last one on account of living here? But I am from a tiny village in Iobaria and was not in fact aware of it before yesterday." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What an eventful day it must have been. I'd almost consider it worth it, living in a charming little village with the luxury to ignore the Crusades...except, no, I wouldn't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was kind of a lot, yeah! I still don't actually know if the demons kidnapped me yesterday or if I spent a long time unconscious, but one minute I'm romping through the woods looking for useful plants and the next I'm waking up with a weird injury and learning that the Worldwound exists because Deskari flew out of it to decapitate Terendelev and knock me into the tunnels beneath Kenabres where the descendants of the First Crusaders," she nods her head at Lann, "need help cleaning out a nest of Baphomet cultists that have kidnapped some of their children." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bardworthy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do try." 

If Deskari shows up, and the good guys don't even a little bit make for a good story, that seems probably bad in terms of predicted outcomes! 

"Hey, Horgus Gwerm gave me money for dragging him out of a chasm in the earth, do I get a reward for rescuing you too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Why not." He pulls a ring off his finger and tosses it to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla catches it. Oooooh, shiny. Coins are objectively more useful but her brain is more hardwired to perk up at Shiny Wearable Object. 

"On a genuinely unrelated note, your house, uh, has some holes in it and seems like it was not ideal amounts of defensible even before that. You should probably go to the Defender's Heart, that's where all the paladins and other people who can fight are, and we've got a lot of civilians stashed there too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thank you for the invitation, but I am not quite as desperate as I may seem. At times, it is better to be surrounded by the repugnant mugs of demons than the sour and dour physiognomies of Iomedae's righteous paladins." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about my physiognomy? Sour enough for his lordship? Don't worry, a few minutes with the dazzling count here and it will sour like week-old milk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla claps her hands over her mouth in attempt to be slightly more discreet about her giggling. Seelah is great!

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's this? An attractive paladin with a sense of humor? You're a veritable walking scandal." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla draws her shoulders back and wags a finger at him. "I assume you're joking, but you should be aware, Seelah is the best. I hadn't even heard of Iomedae before yesterday, and knowing that she's who Seelah is a paladin of makes me think she's gotta be pretty cool." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow. "I envy the lack of experience that allows you to think so. You'll learn better."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eh. He has yet to impress her a fraction as much as Seelah, so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"As it happens, though...I feel like stretching my legs. I have some little healing, I am no friend to demons, and I elevate any society that I deign to grace with my presence. I shall accompany you--only for a short time, of course. I have no desire to remain at the vanguard for a protracted period. What say you, my unusually pentapodal acquaintance? After all, Deskari spoiled my party; I find myself inclined to spoil his."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla glances at the others.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like this guy much. I'm not saying I think he's a demon in disguise, but..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, now, it depends. Am I allowed to thump him next time he comes up with more aristocratic witterings?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not the boss of you." She is maybe arguably the boss of Woljif but. She doesn't love that situation! She is definitely not the boss of Lann, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case, the more healing the better, I say. Besides, if he's as annoying to the demons, they won't be nearly so gentle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio completely ignores the question, instead taking some kind of notes about a particularly dismembered demon corpse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hauling this guy around sounds like going through a back alley with a diamond tiara on your head. Not my favorite kind of attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which leaves me to tiebreak, I guess, so--sure, come along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Capital. Good acquaintances that begin and end at just the right moment often leave the most pleasant memories, wouldn't you say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have the experience to say. Unless you mean an acquaintanceship with a demon, beginning with stabbing them and ending with them dying, which does seem preferable to the available alternatives." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. Well, no, more of an elegant snicker, but same difference. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the survivors of the attack, being much less useful than--well, actually--

"Hi," Lusilla says to the song-sorceress who had been covering them just before, "I'm Lusilla, who're you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aranka. Thanks for the save! What was it you turned into, back there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I should write up a pamphlet--no, I don't expect to only confuse literate people. Um, I don't know what I am. I'm a--that--that can take human form, though, not a human who can turn into a that. My mother is human, though. When she had me she ended up fleeing into the forest so people wouldn't kill me for being some kind of spawn of Lamashtu, but I'm not--I don't hurt people. Except demons and demon cultists, now, I guess. I don't like it, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assure you, the demons will have no such tender feelings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which is why I do it, distaste aside. Anyway. I don't suppose you'd like to come gallivanting around the city with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks tempted, but: "No, I think I had better not. Sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need to apologize." 

There are enough surviving guests that it's ultimately decided that they'll hole up in the most defensible part of the manor. Lusilla is sure that has nothing to do with the fact that it's a wine cellar. She makes them take actual food in there, too, and also makes sure each of the dancers has at least a dagger in case any of the nobles try anything funny that the dancers don't want. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I could stop anything like that," Aranka murmurs to her, "but it's a good thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Having a Bonus Healer turns out to be very useful when they run into a squad of cultists in the street. Their archer manages to put down Woljif and Lann before Lusilla can squish him, and while she and Seelah and Camellia are attempting to do that while a handful of melee-er cultists attempt to fend them off, Daeran turns out to have the extremely convenient ability to channel positive without healing the enemy. 

...Lusilla isn't entirely sure how; she didn't see a holy symbol on him anywhere and she thought only clerics could channel...? But there are a lot of things she isn't familiar with so it's not that weird if he is one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They encounter a couple of dretches not long thereafter. Lusilla quickly discovers that she HATES DRETCHES when she has to collapse into her human form because the enhanced sense of smell of her natural form is not as unalloyed a benefit as she thought. 

Also demons have damage resistance and she is not made of cold iron, which is not new or anything, but is still kind of rubbing salt in the wound of how obnoxious dretches apparently are. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Radiance is cold iron! Among other things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes Seelah we appreciate you Seelah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually the worst thing about dretches is they run around naked and attack with their claws so there is literally nothing you can loot from their bodies. ...But the nausea thing is pretty bad too, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

They sneak past what looks like a group of cultists and a group of looters committing violence against each other instead of anyone doing anything constructive, for once, and then fail to sneak past a completely different group of looters. 

Permalink Mark Unread

THESE they can loot! Hooray!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is that okay?" Seelah asks, as Woljif removes what are clearly stolen goods from the bodies of the looters. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Serious question: if we don't, is there any realistic chance of this stuff getting back to its rightful owners?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess not..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like the situation, but I don't think we're making it worse by scavenging here--but I could easily be wrong! Did not know the Worldwound existed last week?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "No, I suppose you're right. It just seems like a bad precedent, I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is fair and also something to keep an eye on." 

They make it to the Blackwing Library. The building is in awful shape; one of the rifts from Deskari's scythe goes right through it. Lusilla is Not Thrilled, since libraries are supposed to be full of books. But. Priorities. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The library is full of books! 

The books are less neatly arrayed than they presumably were before Deskari happened. Several bookshelves have fallen over, or been knocked askew, or even just had their contents thrown loose. Plus, there's a big pile of books in the center of the floor being used as kindling for what looks like an about-to-be pyre, with several people--including an incongrously elderly-looking elf--bound together atop it. A group of men in ill-fitting armor with mismatched heraldry holds torches beside it. They all look up when Lusilla and company push the doors open. 

"Ha!" cries one of their number in a booming voice. "Crusaders? Excellent! I am Captain Chaleb Sazomal, and these are my men. I am about to burn these vile back-stabbers and heretics here, these pathetic imitators of the traitor Areelu who tricked their way into the ranks of the crusaders!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla takes a moment longer to process this farce than she probably should, but--come on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She plants her hands on her hips, throws her shoulders back, and bellows, "YOU IDIOTS!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The thinly-veiled Not Crusaders jump. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're lucky it wasn't real crusaders who found you like this," she lies, "those costumes wouldn't fool a dretch. For fuck's sake, if you can't find matching emblems, cover them up! In the name of," Baphomet or Deskari Baphomet or Deskari whatever pick one, "Baphomet, you had better get out of here and leave this place for me to deal with, and smarten yourselves up if you're going to go on pretending! You're a disgrace to infiltrators everywhere!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Must not laugh. Must not laugh aloud. Must not keel over laughing and break the ruse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seriously. If you're going to wear stolen armor, you'd do better to stuff rags in all the places where it's loose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry," Chaleb says, "sorry, we'll get out of your way, ma'am." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do enjoy your sense of humor. It's quite fiery," he says when the cultists are gone, still mostly holding back laughter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins and pumps a fist triumphantly. "Better my sense of humor than these books! Or the people on them, obviously. Hi! Sorry about that," she tells the people on the pile of books, going over to untie them. "I figured it was better to get them out of here without a fight, instead of risking them lighting the fire while we were beating them up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," says one of the men, climbing to his feet and rubbing at his wrists to get the circulation back. Once he's reasonably satisfied with that, he bows to her. "Allow me to introduce myself; I'm Brother Klaem, of the Order of the Flaming Lance. We thought we were doomed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome! --And are you, by any chance, the Storyteller," she asks the elderly-looking elf.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am indeed. Thank you for the rescue." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome! Actually, we came here looking for you; there's something wrong with the Wardstone, and you were our best lead for figuring out what."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I warned the authorities of Kenabres that the local Wardstone had been desecrated. They waved off my warning and paid for their inaction. I have examined many Wardstones, and only in this one did I sense a flaw, a spot of corruption inside. A vulnerability that the demons have clearly already exploited...if they are able to spread the blight further, and corrupt it fully, it will be a truly terrible weapon...it frightens me to think what they will be able to do with it. The Wardstone must be destroyed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Destroyed? Isn't that a little much? I mean--isn't there some way to fix it instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps...perhaps. But I do not know what it is. And delaying to try to find one carries great danger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know what the flaw is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid not. To understand the nature of this blight, we would need to understand the nature of the Wardstone itself, and this is hidden from me...I can only guess. Have you heard of the Red Morning Massacre? A dreadful morning remembered with fear even by those not yet born at the time. A demoness called Minagho invaded the city with a crowd of her followers, and began the killing and desecration that demons do best. They say she covered the Wardstone with the blood and dismembered corpses of her victims...could such an abomination darken the radiance of the gift of Iomedae herself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...Minagho is guarding the Wardstone now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She hasn't covered it in blood and guts again, though, so probably it wasn't that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even so, for Minagho to be personally dealing with the Wardstone is terrible news. There is less time than I had thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're right. Well. We'll figure something out. --I want to move as many of these books as I can somewhere marginally less convenient for vandals or looters to get at, and then we can head back to the Defender's Heart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thank you. Although these old bones may be a bit slow..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine. Worst case scenario, I can carry you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

In response, Lusilla changes shape. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And that didn't make any noise or anything, so the Storyteller doesn't react. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh. Right. He's blind. 

"I have another shape, and I just turned into it," she explains. Her voice does sound different, in this form--still recognizably the same person, but a little bit louder and located in a different location and it echoes a touch differently. "I can carry people just fine, like this!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Storyteller reaches a hand out to one of her arms. "May I..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sure." She closes the last little gap. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Screaming. 

Chaos, and destruction, and the world viewed through an impossible kaleidoscope of a thousand eyes; but mostly screaming. 

It goes on for an amount of time impossible to discern before, gradually, it starts to change. 

The screaming becomes less discordant; the kaleidoscope of images slowly begins to resolve into something coherent; the destruction is turned against itself and forged into something else. The whole shrinks down into itself, becoming more orderly, like wool becoming thread around a spindle. 

Eventually it resolves down to a point, and there is a flash of violet light, and a sourceless surge of all-encompassing love. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then she is back in the library, the tip of one arm held in an old elf's hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What was that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You saw it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it was all--so much, and then it was...swirly..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fascinating...this has never happened before, so far as I can recall." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what I am," she says frankly. "Maybe whatever my father was...and that vision, while probably relevant, wasn't all that enlightening...is why I could see it. There were a lot of eyeballs involved, after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps." But he does not look totally convinced. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, neither is she, it was just a guess.

Anyway, before they leave she's going to pick up as many bookshelves and also loose books as possible, and move them somewhere less convenient for looters or fire-happy cultists to get to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And as soon as she gets close enough--

There is a rumbling, as though something had given way beneath the library, and she has time for a fleeting thought about ducking into the chasm running through the building to stabilize things before the floor collapses out from under the others, before the griffon statue against the wall cracks, fissures spiderwebbing across its surface, until a flesh-and-blood creature bursts out of the stone as though it were nothing more than a layer of wax. It shakes fragments and dust off itself, before leaping into the air, landing on the opposite side of the chasm, peering around, and then flying off properly through the split in the roof. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...Well. Was that display in honor of my visit? I'm flattered." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla returns to human form just so she can elbow him in the ribs about that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The griffon stood in this library for decades, but only now did he take flight. Why? I do not know, but I am glad his ancient slumber came to an end." Small, cryptic smile. "He has a long story behind him, and yet the real tale is only just beginning today. No, I will not reveal his secrets. I think your paths will cross again, so you can ask him yourself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You knew that wasn't just a statue? --I'm not asking you to say anymore about what it is instead than we've all already witnessed, but, I can't ask the griffin what you were aware of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I knew. I have been using this library for some time, now; I had only to brush a finger against it to realize that there was more to it than carved stone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Wow. Well, lots of weird stuff is happening lately! I'd rather deal with a spontaneously depetrifying griffin than Deskari playing stone put with the Wardstone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amen."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla turns back into starfish shape, and successfully stashes the books somewhere marginally safer like she had originally intended to do. And then they escort the Storyteller back to the Defender's Heart. Well, Lusilla carries him, as she had earlier suggested. 

...They run into less trouble with cultists and marauders deciding to fight them, while Lusilla is parading around in her true form. She's--not sure that's a good thing. Like, yes, avoiding fights is sensible, and not having to kill people is always good, but on the other hand if anyone smart is paying attention she's kind of broadcasting their location like a beacon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla brings a bundle of looted weapons over to Joran Vhane, and tells Anevia where she stashed the barrel of alchemist's fire the cultists left behind in the library and she put somewhere where if it spilled it would get on stone structures and not wood ones, and then she goes to stash a handful of other things in the corner where her stuff is stashed. 

...

Her stuff is moving. 

Not a lot, but enough to indicate a living creature moving inside it--is that a rat? She grabs some stuff and pulls it aside to get a better look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not a rat! It is a dragon!

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Well hello there little fellow," she murmurs. She cannot, actually, immediately identify this little guy as a member of the same class of being as Terendelev--she didn't know anything about the Worldwound a few days ago, let alone what Tien dragons look like--but that is clearly not a rat or anything else she's ever seen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello!"

Permalink Mark Unread

You can talk! she does not say, because in her natural form the fact that she can talk is sometimes surprising, and she doesn't know enough about what this little guy is to know if them talking is weird. 

But she thinks it. If anyone wants to read her mind it's their own fault if they find things that aren't maximally considerate. 

"What are you doing here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard about the Worldwound, and about the great army of Lung Wa that was sent to save the world, and I wanted to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The great army of Lung Wa? I'm sorry, but I'm from a very small village--I hadn't even heard of the Worldwound a week ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

The tiny dragon nods with a performed sagacity they have not had the years to truly earn. "Lung Wa was the great empire of Tian Xia. It had troubles, with the end of prophecy, as all places did, but nobody wants the world to end--so Lung Wa sent a great army, twenty thousand brave soldiers and eighty thousand splendid terracotta warriors, and they kept the world from being overrun by demons. 

Eight hundred heroes brought six thousand terracotta warriors home to fail to save the Empire from civil war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm sorry to hear that. I--they must have all gone somewhere very good, afterwards." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod. "But I want to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very brave of you. What's your name? I'm Lusilla." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Altan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"What have you got there around your neck?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla attempts to look down, even though looking down at your own neck is awkward at best and she already knows what Anevia's talking about. "His name is Altan!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello!"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Sure, this might as well happen. 

"You're picking up friends at quite a clip." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm a pretty friendly person? And we need all the help we can get."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not wrong. But take it from someone who used to do the adventuring thing full-time: at some point, a group gets unwieldy enough that adding more people doesn't help so much. Obviously it depends on the situation, but sneaking through the streets of Kenabres trying to avoid too much demon attention..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I'll keep that in mind. But we can split up, go out as two groups or some of us stay behind to help protect this place--I don't think bringing more people onboard is a bad thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It probably isn't. But I thought I ought to warn you anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Though honestly Anevia could have done without one of the people that got brought back being Count Arendae. Not that she's going to say it out loud. He is a useful healer, when he actually decides to participate, and also if he hears authority figures complaining about him it makes his day. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Luslla wanders over to where the Storyteller is warming his old bones by a roaring fireplace. 

"How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah...Lusilla. Much better, thanks to you and yours." His hands are wrapped around a mug of something steaming. "Allow me to thank you again for saving me. Please accept this humble gift as a token of my appreciation." He presses something into her palm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her first impression is of warm metal, heat transferred from his palm to hers through the intermediary of the gift. 

She opens her hand and looks and her first thought is sparkly. 

Are rings a traditional thank-you gift in Mendev? First Daeran, now this--wait, hang on. 

She doesn't have Detect Magic in this form, and she hasn't in fact seen enough magic items to be able to pattern-match it, but something makes her hold the ring up to the light and look at it more closely. "Is this..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic? Yes. It gives the wearer a little more luck, when it comes to fire. Certainly I would have needed it had your party not arrived in a timely manner, but I find such things easier to come by than most. I have little need of it now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla's first impulse is to clutch it tight, slip it onto her own finger and admire how pretty it is, but--she is, actually, already fire-resistant. It would be at best inefficient to wear it herself. ...Not Nenio, Nenio is too likely to take it apart for science. Not Daeran, Daeran is rich and can afford his own fancy sparklies. Not Camellia, she doesn't fully trust Camellia. 

Lann, maybe. He runs around shirtless, which is a great way to get fire on your bare skin if fire is happening. Better than wearing something extremely flammable, obviously, but metal armor isn't that. 

"Wow. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're most welcome. That having been said...I think we should continue the conversation we began at the library." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lucy looks down at the ring in her palm and back up at him. "Is this a bribe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no. You don't strike me as the kind of person who needs bribing to do what needs to be done." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I sure hope not, but not everything everyone asks me to do needs to be done. I'm going to escort Horgus Gwerm to his townhouse at some point because he offered me a mind-boggling amount of money." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chuckle. "That's as may be, and there are favors I may ask of you, but they aren't what I wanted to speak about, and they're unrelated to the ring. That gift is given with no strings attached, as thanks for services already rendered." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She squirrels the ring away in her satchel. She can give it to Lann later, before they head out again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In truth, I would have insisted on continuing to speak then, but my old bones were weary and I very much wanted to get somewhere safer with all due haste." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can understand that." Being old seems really inconvenient. She hopes the-thing-she-is doesn't do that. Even as much as elves do, apparently, although it'll be a while until that distinction comes up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. The Storyteller sips contemplatively at his hot beverage. 

"As I said before, the Wardstone must be destroyed, unless you can find some way to excise the corruption instead. But even the destruction of a Wardstone, while simpler than mending it, is no easy feat, or else the demons would have done so already."

Permalink Mark Unread

Slow nod. 

"If the demons didn't think there was anything we could do about it, there wouldn't have been any reason for Minagho to stay behind to guard it instead of chasing us while we were escaping from her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is good news indeed. The demons may have something which will suffice...it would have made a reasonable back-up plan if corrupting the Wardstone further failed. However, there is another possibility... when I heard the dying roar of Terendelev, I also felt an unfamiliar power wash over me...if you go to where Terendelev died, there may be some clue to point you towards that power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well...if you think it might help...the square is pretty central, a lot of routes through the city go through it, or could, so it shouldn't be too inconvenient. And...um...I don't, yet, know what powerful magic is real and what's made up--would collecting any part of her body be useful? If that's not too macabre." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If her entire body is still there...I somehow doubt we will be so fortunate, but it may be wise to have a scroll of Raise Dead on hand, if one can possibly be obtained. I am quite certain that there is no one in the city with the power to cast Resurrection, but if we make it through the crisis alive, some small part of her remains would allow that spell to be cast, instead of the even more formidable and difficult to obtain True Resurrection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that those spells exist even if they're hard to come by. Anything else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It isn't only grasping at straws that makes me think it might be a good idea to search where Terendelev died," he says slowly, "I have--a feeling, about that place." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. And you're the kind of guy who gets neat visions, so your feelings are more reliable than most." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles slightly. "That's one perspective on the matter." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll make sure to check it out. Oh, and--what was the other thing? The favor you might want to ask me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, yes, that. I have reason to believe that somewhere in Kenabres there is a manuscript by an elf from Kyonin who witnessed Earthfall..."

 

 

"...for personal reasons, I would like to study it. But no matter how hard I try, I have failed to find it. Even in the Blackwing Library I only found a mention that the manuscript exists and is held somewhere in the city." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep an eye out. I hope one of the others reads Elvish, because if not, it's going to be hard to distinguish what you're looking for from any other document."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate the attempt. Nor would I object to being brought unrelated documents and asked to check." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, he can't see, how would he--oh, visions from his cool power, of course. Although. 

"Is it the case that if you find the document you're looking for, you'll get the vision you want from it? Like, if it was a copy of a copy of a copy--Earthfall was a long time ago." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I'm afraid that's a risk I have no way around." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Earthfall was...a very long time ago. 

Long enough for an elf to look old?

Maybe. From the way he said "personal reasons," it doesn't seem like a great idea to ask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It may be stored in the archives of the Grey Garrison. They wouldn't let me in when I visited--I understand it to also contain classified military information. Quite understandable, but now that the demons have had as much access to the archive as they like, I can't imagine it would hurt to check, after the Wardstone is dealt with." Assuming they're all still alive and he Grey Garrison is still standing, obviously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Obviously. "I might also ask Horgus Gwerm about it, when I get around to escorting him to his place. It may be a long shot, but hey, no reason not to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate your willingness to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm more helpful than is reasonable, ask anyone." 

 

And then she's going to go find Lann and give him the ring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that around your neck?" Lann asks when he sees her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello! My name is Altan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Where'd you come from, little guy?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I found him poking around in the stuff I stashed in the rafters where it's hard to get to if you can't fly. He came from Tian Xia, before that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"From Hongal. Which is in Tian Xia, yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a long way away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard about the Worldwound and I wanted to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't think there's anyone here who can't relate to that. I'm Lann." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Altan bobs his little head. "It is an honor to meet you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, the reason I wanted to talk to you was--I talked to the Storyteller again, and among other things, he had a thank-you present for us, for rescuing him." She produces the ring. "It's magic! It protects against fire a little bit--I'm already fire resistant, and several of us wear armor," or at least, like, shirts, "and Nenio might decide to study it instead of using it--I figured you would get the most use out of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thanks." He is having a Weird Feeling, which he is NOT going to examine right now, or maybe ever. He puts on the ring. "He just gave you a magic ring?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "He's very mysterious, has an unusual power, and manages to be that physically old despite being an elf--does that not sound like the kind of person who has magic stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "I guess when you put it like that it makes a weird sort of sense. I'm just not used to things like that happening in real life." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lann, the city was attacked by Deskari himself, I managed to pick up your tribe's ancient culturally important sword, and now you guys are coming up to the surface like you've been going to do someday since forever--you'd better get used to things like that happening! These are the days of miracle and wonder!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or curses and horror."

Permalink Mark Unread

She wags a finger at him. "And, Lann, not or! With this many curses and horrors, we're going to need some miracles and wonder!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have a very strange way of looking at things. I won't say I don't appreciate it, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good! --There's probably enough time today to make another trip out into the city, how d'you feel about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I look like I want to sit around? Don't get me wrong, there are ways to keep busy, but still." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was thinking, small stealthy group to check out the Tower of Estrod like Anevia suggested? And maybe swing through the main square on the way, the Storyteller thinks checking out the spot where Terendelev died would be a good idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine by me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla ends up taking Lann, Woljif, Camellia, and also Daeran because Daeran is not interested in hanging around the Defender's Heart where all the Paladins are. At least he wears less armor than Seelah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You know, a sneaky group like this," also, critically, paladin-free, "would be good for going to see Sister Kerismei too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woljif..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sister Kerismei?"

Permalink Mark Unread

After glancing at Woljif, Lusilla relates the story of the respective deals she made with Anevia and him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, do lets. This I have got to see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be nice if, in addition to the paladin, they also didn't have the count, but oh well, you can't have everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia wrinkles her nose. "Ugh. Let's not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Lusilla finds herself tiebreaking again. Camellia's reason for not wanting to go isn't terribly valid; Daeran's reason for wanting to go isn't really valid either but it's less...characteristically awful...than Camellia's, so. 

Off to the secret crime ring hideout. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A tall and intimidating tiefling woman looks up when they enter. 

"Brother Woljif. You got my message, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry I couldn't swing by sooner, dear Sister Kerismei. It was just one thing after another: first I was in shackles, then I was still in shackles and also being watched, and then this kind lady," he jerks his thumb at Lusilla, "got me out, and I came here as soon as I could." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla waves brightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kerismei gives Lusilla a brief disdainful look before returning her attention to Woljif. "Enough. We had a clear plan: we were going to wait for nightfall, slip into the shop, grab the goods, and leave. Even if the guard was called, we were supposed to have time to get away. But that bitch Irabeth showed up almost right away! She knew we'd be there. Somebody betrayed us, and I have a good idea who it was. What do you have to say to that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, to be clear, you're accusing Woljif?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kerismei's lip curls. "She speaks. And here I thought Woljif only brought you as a sacrificial pawn, to distract me while he tries--tries--to escape. Yes, I think he did it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think if he'd been Irabeth's informant, he wouldn't have been in her jail cell when I found him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Thank you! You think I wouldn't have scarpered when the demons showed up if I'd had half a chance? I'm a cautious fellow! And if there's one thing scarier than a city full of demons, it's you, Sister Kerismei--I'm not stupid enough to piss you off like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see you in a jail cell right now," Kerismei retorts coldly. "You came here with backup--you knew Irabeth's people would protect you--and not all of the loot has been returned. So where exactly is the Moon of the Abyss, Woljif?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, but this sounds important, what's the Moon of the Abyss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an amulet! Used to sit on a little cushion in the window of Ancientries and Wonders. Sterling silver, sparkled like a star, fine piece of work. On one side there was a waning crescent moon, and in the middle there was a dark crystal, like it was eclipsing the moon. Fylleman Frullatos, the old man who owned the shop, he was so proud of that thing, he used to say, 'I'll never sell that amulet! It's the jewel of my collection.' ...I used to go to that place, look at all the things there are in the world, until I inevitably got chased off. People used to claim the amulet was powerful, but who knows...anyway, what'd be the use of nickin' a piece like that! Try to go to a fence with it, you'd have the whole guard on your tail faster'n happened during the botched job!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone knew how you coveted the Moon, Woljif. Did you think you could swipe it in the confusion and keep it for yourself? That we'd all be locked up, and you'd be free to laugh at us over your pretty trinket?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, it's pretty, but it ain't that pretty. I'd be an idiot to assume everyone'd get caught--and look! You didn't! Look, if it's that important to you, I'll find the real traitor, and I'll drag him here by his horns. But you're going to owe me an apology, after all this is said and done!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sister Kerismei gazes at him through narrowed eyes, then flicks her eyes to Lusilla's incongruous cheer, Camellia's ominous half-smile, and...whatever that thing with the bow and arrows is. 

(They made Daeran wait in the stairwell where Kerismei wouldn't have immediate line of sight.)

"Fine," she decides after weighing the risks. "You're one of my people, so I'll give you a chance to clear your name. But if you run, Brother Woljif, we will find you. You know we will. You will never be able to escape the Family. Every moment until we catch you, you'll be looking over your shoulder, wondering if this meal will be poisoned or that bed will be the site of an ambush. And when we get you...you'll wish the demons had gotten you here. Do you understand me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Crystal clear, Sister Kerismei." 

 

 

Once they've made it back outside, he slumps against the building. "Whoof. That could have gone worse." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you expect to find the informant?" Lusilla has...mixed feelings about turning someone over to the nonexistent mercy of organized crime, for going to Irabeth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. The whole operation was top secret. We got a scroll that would neutralize Old Man Fylleman's security golem, and that's when the serious planning began. It was me, Kerismei, Dalna, Doffie, Melroun, Tavie, and Varnir. Nobody else new about it. It was so secret we couldn't even case the joint, in case somebody got suspicious!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could one of them have told a loved one?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif makes a so-so gesture. "If Sister Kerismei says you don't talk, you don't talk. It's not impossible, but...if it's true, we've got no way of knowing. And nobody not directly part of the Family will be findable by now, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it possible that Kerismei did it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I sure hope not. I don't know what she'd get out of it, and if it's her word against anyone else's with the rest of the Family--we're fucked." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla worries her lip. "If we do identify the informant, is there any chance Kerismei won't kill them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Not...in a way that's preferable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Joy. Okay. If we could pull it off, would killing her solve anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," Woljjif says immediately. "That wasn't an empty room, you know. Anything happens to Kerismei, I am the perfect target to pin the blame on to the rest of the Family, right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's--kind of a relief; Lusilla doesn't like killing people.

"Sorry you ended up hanging out with a crowd that can just accuse you of things and then murder you whenever." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Incredulous snort. "You think the law's any better?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Irabeth is!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Granted. But she ain't everywhere. And Norgorber help you if the Inquisition looks at you funny."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm so glad I'm a scary starfish thing," Lusilla grumbles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, well, we ain't all so lucky." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally, Woljif says something Lann can agree with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whine whine WHINE can we stop talking about how grotesque people are and go kill something. 

(She doesn't say this out loud, but she's thinking it at the top of her lungs.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, sorry. Is there any chance one of the others is secretly a demon cultist, and we can throw them to the wolves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In this city? There's always a chance. You'd've expected--well...I guess they could be scared enough of Sister Kerismei to not have run off to cause havoc like all the rest." He thinks this over. "Yeah, that could happen. Finding out's a whole different story, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you happen to know where any of them live?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, do you think they're stupid? If any of them have boltholes outside the gang's hideout--and they probably do--I've never seen 'em." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmmmmm...was everyone on the list of people who were in the know at the hideout?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, they were the ones along the wall, right by Kerismei. You know, if I were Irabeth's informant, she wouldn't've caught anyone for real. Does that sound like Irabeth to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, no, but I'm already pretty convinced by Anevia's attitude towards you that you didn't do it, so like, maybe memorize that one in case you have to make more excuses to Kerismei later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I definitely will." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't suppose you're any good at drawing..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need me to sketch the layout of a building, I'm okay. You want pretty pictures, not so much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm alright at it. What are you thinking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I was thinking we could maybe draw pictures of them, and ask any cultists we happen to beat up if they recognize them, but you didn't get a good look..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I may have peeked around the corner." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, you're really lucky Sister Kerismei didn't spot you. If she saw someone trying to hide like that, it's even odds she'd shoot first and ask questions never."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay...we'll need paper..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no way Old Man Fylleman doesn't keep paper in his shop. And if we go there, it might have clues! Or stuff we can use to frame a cultist." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to tentatively say that sounds good...show me where it is on the map?" 

She takes out her low-quality map. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif points it out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, that's more or less on the way to the Tower of Estrod from here. Let's go."

The shop, when they reach it, has already been thoroughly ransacked. To what extent that's the Thieflings and to what extent that's random looters, Lusilla doesn't know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're a little ways into the shop when a voice calls out:

"Hello? Is anyone there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Yes, hello, are you alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm stuck! Please, help me out!" 

His voice is sort of muffled, and coming from that pile of stuff over there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla rushes forward to help--lifting things out of the way carefully--she's so preoccupied looking for a humanoid shape in the rubble that she almost doesn't notice when she pulls out a very fancy crossbow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Phew, free at last! I thought I'd be flattened like a pancake under there! Much obliged! What's with all the hubbub in the city, I've heard a lot of ruckus while I was trapped under there--but where are my manners. Name's Finnean, I'm a Pathfinder! If I can do anything to help, just let me know!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A Pathfinder?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's right, Finnean Dismar, Pathfinder and crusader. I roam around the Worldwound wherever my tasks lead me. Scouting, mostly, though--I have been hanging around in Kenabres for a while, come to think of it. It's boring, but at least this shop has better lodgings than some inn." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I mean, what's a Pathfinder, is it a kind of talking weapon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? No, silly! We're a society of adventurers and explorers, who travel all over the world, exploring, learning, righting wrongs...I've been meaning to check in with my Venture-Captain, but I just can't seem to get around to it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I admit I don't get out much, but even I'd heard of the Pathfinders." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd also heard of the Worldwound." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"True." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You hadn't heard of the Worldwound?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm from a tiny village in Iobaria. Or, not even from the village itself, my Mama reared me in the forest outside the village. I'd heard of Sarkoris, across the Lake of Mists and Veils, and I'd heard something awful had happened to it, but I had no idea what until demons kidnapped me and dumped me outside of Kenabres." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. That must have been quite a shock."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And then demons attacked the city en masse, which is the hubbub you heard." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, what? The last thing I saw was some thieves breaking in here. Then the guards came and there was a huge fuss and--well, I don't know too much about how it all shook out, I got trapped under this bookcase pretty early on in the scuffle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You saw the break-in?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but--I don't think I could identify any of the perpetrators. Even before I got trapped, it was pretty dark--I could tell that at least some of them were tieflings, I think, but not much else. Anyway, if there are demons in Kenabres, we've got to do something. Can I come with you? I don't think I'll be able to do much on my own, but I'm sure I can be useful--I'm what they call a phantom blade. It means a spirit took a liking to me at some point, and can turn into any weapon at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A spirit, you say..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's right!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lann is the only one here who doesn't cast some kind of spells, and he's an archer--can you do a longbow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure can!" 

And then instead of a crossbow, there is a longbow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann picks him up, a little doubtfully--he's never wielded a weapon that's a person before--but brightens as he grasps the bow. "Nice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A little smugly: "Thanks! I'm good at what I do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Daeran, I found paper!" Lusilla calls from where she's drifted over to the erstwhile desk. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a day this has been." He starts sketching the lineup he glimpsed in the Thieflings' hideout. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif peers over his shoulder. "Hey, don't put me in there!" he protests. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oops. My mistake," Daeran snickers, erasing the half-finished shape of an extra figure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

While Daeran draws suspects and Camellia asks Finnean questions Lusilla should maybe be concerned about about what kind of bloodshed creates the kind of spirits that attach to phantom blades, Lusilla wanders around the shop, vaguely hoping that one of the Thieflings will have decided to draw a demonic unholy symbol and Woljif will be able to identify their handwriting--hand-drawing? Whatever, it's a longshot but it would be a shame to not even try. 

It's a little startling that the busted-up golem is, apparently, still active; but it wants a codeword that she, obviously, doesn't have, and then refuses to respond once this is established. 

Having found nothing of note, she wanders back over to Finnean, and decides to kill two birds with one stone: she can see if there's anything else, and interrupt Camellia from asking questions with a frankly unnerving light in her eyes. 

"Hey, is there any more to this place than just this room?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's the basement. I'm afraid I never went down there, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it's right underneath the shop?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presumably!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks!" 

She's pretty sure that the spell her spell-like ability is like is Dimension Door. She uses it, straight down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Underneath the shop is, in fact, a basement. It's full of crates and boxes and bottles and jars and sacks and, in one corner, turned into a sort of nook by artfully arranged crates, is a very portly gnome. 

He startles when he sees her, and shrieks: "Mauraders! Bandits! Scavengers!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla props her hands on her hips. "Oh, knock it off. Firstly, I'm none of those things, and secondly, even if I were, who, exactly, do you think would come running if they heard you? Cultists of Baphomet and Deskari, that's who. I imagine whatever way of getting down here there normally is is well enough hidden by the mess your shop upstairs is, but they'll have plenty of time to find it if you keep caterwauling!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He glowers at her. "How'd you get in here, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She tosses her hair confidently. "Dimension Doored. I'm a sorceress working with the Eagle Watch; I'm looking for survivors to bring to safety." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Safe enough down here," he grumbles. "You're wrong about cultists coming running if I call; this place is soundproofed well past the point where my voice could get through; I just wanted to scare you off. I've supplies to last out the crisis, too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know..." Lusilla looks around. That does, in fact, look like a lot of supplies. "...If things drag on too much longer, could I come back, and maybe buy some of this off you? I mean, it looks like more than you'll need, by yourself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a considering look. On the one hand, this could theoretically drag on for long enough that he would in fact go through everything in this basement. On the other hand, a sorceress strong enough to casually cast Dimension Door a) is plausibly good for it, and b) could just murder him and take whatever she wanted, if that suited her. 

"Maybe," he says grudgingly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"On another note, d'you know what's up with Finnean?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Ah. Not entirely. He used to be as human as you,"

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises a finger. "I am actually not human, I am some unidentified non-human creature that has the ability to look human. Probably not any kind of dragon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--at any rate, he used to be human, but--something happened to him--he doesn't remember what--he doesn't even remember that he's not human anymore. If you refer to it he gets confused; if you manage to work him through the logic to realize he's just in his weapon now, he gets upset, and then--forgets, again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. He asked to come with us, so we're taking him, because he's a person and he gets to decide." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't gainsay that. Technically--wait, what do you mean 'us?'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I actually can't carry anyone else while I Dimension Door, at least not yet. The others are back up in the shop proper. Through a hilarious series of improbable events, I actually ended up running around with, among others, Count Arendae." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "If you can get some use out of him, more power to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he's entertained by the fact that I grew up in a little Iobarian village where nobody had ever heard of Iomedae." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha. Might help. Good luck with the demons." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good luck staying hidden!" 

She bops back up to the shop. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran has finished his sketch. The drawing isn't exactly photorealistic, and he's made a bit of a funny caricature out of each of the tieflings in question, but it's clear enough which one is which. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif shows the drawing to Finnean. "Recognize any of these guys?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah! That one came by the shop a few days before the break-in!" And so did Woljif, obviously, but since Woljif is with the investigators they've probably already ruled him out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Which one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fyllemen Frulliatos was in the basement, and he said Finnean used to be human, and is sort of ongoingly unaware of his current lack of a flesh body," Lusilla says, loud enough that everyone can hear but soft enough that it shouldn't be too hard for Finnean to ignore her if that's more comfortable for him. "I think he thinks he's pointing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you talking about? I am pointing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla clears her throat. "Finnean, the figures are grouped pretty close together, so it's sort of hard to make out which one you're pointing at." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Why didn't you just say so. It's the redhead with the tall horns in the green cloak." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This guy?" Woljif asks, tapping one finger against the figure of Melroun.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's right!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sweet! We've got our guy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We can still show the picture to any cultists we manage to capture, just in case," Lusilla equivocates. She would really rather screw someone over for being a demon cultist that she was probably going to have to kill later anyway, rather than because they...were helpful to Irabeth instead of sticking with someone who called her a bitch...

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Sure, whatever." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Now they can finally head for the Tower of Estrod by way of the spot where Terendelev died, like they were ostensibly supposed to in the first place. 

Either fortunately or unfortunately, they don't run into any groups of cultists they can't avoid en route to the place Terendelev died. But they aren't quite there, when--

"Is that a child?" With--some guys in the red and blue that Lusilla has seen on a lot of crusaders--it doesn't look like they're trying to protect her, though--

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll make this quick. She won't feel a thing," says one of the ???crusaders???

Permalink Mark Unread

LUSILLA IS NOT QUITE SO PROVINCIAL AND NAIVE THAT SHE DOESN'T KNOW WHAT THAT MEANS. 

She bops between the guy who just spoke and the child immediately. Unfortunately this still leaves two other guys with access to the kid that she isn't immediately interrupting, but one's better than none--

"WHAT IN THE NAME OF--" pick a name, sure let's go with "--IOMEDAE IS GOING ON HERE???" she bellows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All three of them startle. 

"Please, we don't want to--" one of them starts. 

"There are demons everywhere!" the third one exclaims. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you decided now was a good time to become a demon cultist." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? No! We--we were going to sacrifice her to Iomedae, so our weapons would be able to hurt the demons!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Skeptical eyebrow-raise. 

"The last people I met wearing crusaders' armor and about to murder innocent people were definitely Baphomet cultists." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please don't fight! You're all good people. These men are just very confused." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla sits down immediately, to get on better eye level with the kneeling girl. 

"Hi! I'm Lusilla. Are you okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm alright. I'm Ember, and this is Soot." 

The crow on her shoulder caws at Lusilla. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you don't think these men are cultists?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. They're trying their best to defend the city; they just made a mistake." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Well." She levitates herself to her feet, props her hands on her hips, and glares at the crusaders. "I don't know how you got this idea into your heads, but Iomedae isn't the kind of goddess who accepts child sacrifices!" Seelah wouldn't worship her if she was! "So scram, and never try anything like this again!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The crusaders run off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Hi, Woljif!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif scratches the back of his head awkwardly. "...Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you know her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well--sorta." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We used to play together when we were the same size. Then he got bigger and he and the other bigger boys would play a game where they threw rocks at me. It was pretty funny." Sigh. "Then he went away to do grown-up things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Throwing rocks?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not as bad as it sounds! She has healin' powers!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I--guess that's better than not, but--"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs uncomfortably and looks away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, he seems to be aware that this is something to be ashamed of and not something that was in fact okay, even if he has too much pride to say so. And...Ember doesn't seem mad, so... 

"Well, I'm glad you stopped," she settles on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad nobody got hurt. I was so sure someone would die today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think a lot of people have died today. But not these ones. Every life saved is a good thing, even if we can't save very many." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Dramatic eyeroll.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's strange, that we're still alive when so many people are dead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well...the demons haven't killed everyone. So, as long as that's the case, whoever it is that's alive is going to be there to wonder why it's them and not somebody else who died, and the dead people are all off to Pharasma's court to think the opposite."

Permalink Mark Unread

("Oh no, they're philosophizin'.")

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess you're right. I think most of my friends are dead, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm so sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "It's sad when anyone dies." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. ...Woljif said you can heal?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, come on! Isn't that what the Count's for? Why'd we even bring him along, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My cutting wit and sparkling personality?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is a child," Lusilla hisses to the two of them, quietly, "and nothing we get up to is going to be more dangerous than being on her own out here. If you try to veto bringing her along, if she'll come, I will turn into my other shape and sit on you until you change your tune."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would sitting even consist of, with that body plan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am prepared to get creative." She makes a "watching you" gesture with two fingers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just know a few tricks that Soot taught me, that's all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, is he a person? Sorry, didn't mean to ignore you," she adds to the crow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The bird caws. 

"Soot's clever! And she can talk, but only to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tricks, you say...why, I do believe this girl is more than she appears. This bird, those scars, these 'tricks'...say, can you do a trick where you make flames burst from your fingertips?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can! It's so pretty, like a firework! Want to see?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

How is that girl so cheerful about fire with those burn scars. It's admirable, in a way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, not just now. Well, well, well..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla gives Daeran a curious look but doesn't press. 

"Would you like to come with us? We can always use another pair of hands, and it's safer to stick together, and we're running errands from a place that's pretty well fortified against the demons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You cannot possibly be serious. Whatever little magic tricks this girl may possess, there's no way we'd be better off with this dirty little beggar among us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla had almost forgotten that Camellia was present. What a pleasant experience that was. 

"I'm not afraid to sit on you either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I admit, that might be even more disgusting than having an urchin like this tagging along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! Let's go!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach the place where Terendelev died. 

 

It's not surprising that her body is gone. It is upsetting, seeing the great streak of gore where her body was apparently dragged away, presumably by demons. 

Lusilla remembers what the Storyteller said, about vestiges of a body being the difference between a really expensive resurrection spell and a fuckoff expensive one, and bends down to use a dagger to chip off some dried chunks of blood--there's so much of it, that it clotted and congealed into layers deep enough to make taking samples fairly easy--and also collects a couple of damaged scales that she thinks came off while the corpse was being hauled. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You'd think that Camellia would once again be complaining about Lusilla doing Gross Things, but no; she's standing perfectly still, gazing at the great swathe of blood stained across the cobblestones, pupils dilated, breathing heavily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That might just be the most valid thing Camellia has ever done in her presence? Terendelev getting decapitated was fucking scary and being scared of the aftermath is so reasonable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Daeran is much less fundamentally confused about what's going on than Lusilla is.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla surveys the scene. If there really is something important here, she's not immediately seeing it...

But if it were obvious, something would have happened to it by now. 

So she changes into her other shape. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Whoah, there's a whole bunch of stuff.

There's something odd over to the right and up over that retaining wall, and something really odd ahead and a little to the right, and ahead and a little to the left is something extremely odd--well, no, there's two somethings, but it's harder for her to get a handle on how much weirdness is which one. 

That last one seems the most likely to be what the Storyteller was having weird vibes about, so she heads in that direction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's--something there--she reaches out--

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

And in the future...

Permalink Mark Unread

How--how utterly alien. She's seen it, she's been it now, and she still--can't understand how it could be possible to view the presence of demons as being worse than the actual consequences where they hurt people. The Aeon's vestige didn't really give room for introspection. 

Although--

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Obviously she's going to take it up!!! She may not find the Aeon's perspective natural, let alone comfortable, but--it's what remains of a being that had a consciousness, an awakeness, whatever it may think of its own aliveness. How could she do anything else?

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla allows herself to fwump dramatically out of the air and onto the stone of the street. She'd go back to human form just to fall to her knees, but--

--she actually really wants to keep looking at the stone knife she picked up. Not with the Aeon's judmgental gaze, considering it anathema for being starkly extraplanar, but with her own magical sight. 

It's magic, alright, but--there's something deeper to it, she thinks, than there was to the ring the Storyteller gave her. In some ways, it's more like Lariel's sword--she thinks that's probably not because they're just blades, either. Although, the Aeon might not have liked Lariel's sword, either: angels aren't native to this plane, after all. 

There's also something about it that reminds her of--

Permalink Mark Unread

She returns to human form after all, comparing the magic dagger to the bracers on her forearms. Yes, there's a stylistic similarity between the engravings on the bracers and the handle of the knife. 

...Does that...mean...anything? If it does mean anything, Lusilla has no idea what; she still has no idea where these bracers come from

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened?" Lann asks, as the rest of the group catches up to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I had another vision." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Lann peers at the knife she's holding. "That doesn't look like another angel sword."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not, it--I guess it and the vision aren't totally separate, but--they're not the same--the vision was from an Aeon that showed up when Deskari did, to send him back to the Abyss. He killed it instead. The knife...must have been put here later...I didn't see that part, but--the piece of Aeon wasn't like the vision I had of Lariel, the Aeon-fragment was still--capable of perceiving things--it didn't like the knife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe you should put it down, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla waves this off. "No, I don't think so--it's an Aeon, not an Angel--I, uh, didn't actually know that Aeons existed, ten minutes ago, but--this one, at least, and any others that are like it--are Neutral, not Good. They like--things being in their planes of origin. I don't think it would have liked Lariel's sword either. Actually--" 

She manifests Lariel's sword, and lays it and the stone dagger beside each other on the ground. Then she calls the Aeon's spirit up to her eyes again. What does it think?

Permalink Mark Unread

The stone knife is STILL DEEPLY OFFENSIVE AND HORRIBLE. The angel's sword is also bad, but less bad than the stone knife. 

The less-badness isn't actually a feature of the fact that it's celestial instead of fiendish, though--the Aeon can tell the difference between the two, sure, but it's not important. It's just that the stone knife is more extraplanar than the sword that was an actual part of an angel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Weird and confusing, but okay. Lusilla scoops the two blades up again. "Aeon doesn't like Lariel's sword," she reports. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay. So...do you know what is up with the knife, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a quiet sound of clapping. 

"Impressive, young ones," calls the slightly creaky voice of an old woman. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Her things started wiggling, she looked for a rat, and found a dragon. She came here hoping to find a dragon('s corpse), and now here is a rat!

"Hello, who are you and why didn't we notice you before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmph. Should I have to explain what you don't notice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're going to claim that you walked up openly and we were all just distracted by me having weird visions, you can do that, but if you snuck up on us, I think you ought to explain that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. Fair enough. But it wasn't your gaze I was evading; it was that of the demons," she gestures around them, "that currently infest this city, worse than any rat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, okay, that still leaves who you are. I'm Lusilla." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dànpiàn. Emissary of Old Grandmother Rat." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"For context, I hadn't heard of Iomedae a week ago, so I definitely don't know who 'Old Grandmother Rat' is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She buffets the ground lightly with her cane. "What interesting times you seem to be having. Grandmother is the goddess of rats; once a mortal rat herself, who found that a piece of a god's corpse was the finest scrap any of her kind had ever chanced to feast upon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're here...why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Grandmother has never liked Deskari. Too much competition; she'd rather the rats get what the locusts would have had instead. So I come here. Interesting sights, interesting people. Then Deskari himself shows up! Against that, I can do nothing, of course, but my kind are always good at hiding." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've been very afraid...I'm so sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

"I get by, I get by," she says, brushing off the girl's unsolicited accuracy. Not that it's inappropriate, for a child to be concerned for her elders, but that is a fucking elf. "But I get by a bit better, perhaps, not totally on my own. I have a few tricks to make myself useful with." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Are we really that obvious, for it to be a good idea to approach us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Emphatically: "Yes. If you haven't been swarmed with refugees by now, they're either too dead or have their noses tucked in too tightly to see anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Lusilla looks at the others. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eh Sure Why Not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely, this has the potential to be hilarious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

These people aren't content inviting a DIRTY BEGGAR along, now they want to hang out with a LITERAL RAT???

Why. Why is Camellia the sanest person around. That usually doesn't happen!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eh, better a grannylady who has any idea what she's doing in streets like these than Count Fancypants over there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we're going to try to spy on the demons a little bit; our group is, uh, bigger than we had originally intended, you know, things happen, but if you're good at hiding from demons then you are absolutely welcome to hang out with us. Otherwise...you can hide in this general area and we'll try to come through here on the way back, bring you to the place where survivors are congregating, whole bunch of paladins looking after them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hah. Sure, why not. I'm very good at hiding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magically good at it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In a sense." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then instead of an old lady Ysoki there is, like, an actual rat, scampering towards Lusilla's feet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

GASP.

"You're adorable!" 

(She doesn't have this reaction to most rats, but most rats aren't trying to interact with her in a friendly way!!!)

She--starts to lean forward and make scooping shapes with her hands, then jerks back; probably it is Rude to pick up an actual person without permission. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wererat," Woljif diagnoses. "Used to be in a gang that had a few of those." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then here is her Ysoki form again! 

"The young man has it exactly right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A wererat ratfolk devoted to the Goddess of Rats. Marvelous. You really know how to commit to the bit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bangs his leg with her cane. "And who else was I going to worship? I was born this way, and I know who's actually going to look out for the likes of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces and rubs his leg with exaggerated care. "Well. I won't complain about having someone with a functioning sense of self-interest around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey! What'm I, chopped liver?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is this happening to her. Sure, she murders people, but she does so elegantly and with flair; that really doesn't justify inflicting ratty rat rat on her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your rat form is so cute! Can I pet you sometime?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see, we'll see." 

But she does sound a little bit smug about the compliment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla retrieves the other obvious thing she noticed while she had her magic sense available--a magic crossbow bolt stuck into a sign nearby--and then they can get going again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Can understand why you would be concerned about something coming out of the ground, but since that hasn't happened in all this time, it might be more efficient to send your men to rescue people who may have been trapped by rubble, or, well--fight the demons?" 

Prelate is standing beside one of the gouges Deskari cut in the earth, several men also in Iomedae's insignia around him, and a man with gleaming golden hair and eyes like Daeran's pleading with him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you dare accuse me of not doing my duty, heretic," he snaps. "Not when followers of your temple were caught committing treason! To my mind, you are no different from the demon worshippers who even now seek to drive Kenabres into the ground!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm! Seems like a good time to be a tiny, difficult to perceive creature!

Permalink Mark Unread

"My dear prelate, no one could possibly doubt your zeal for identifying people as enemies, but sometimes your zeal for identifying allies leaves something to be desired. My adepts were only trying to help--how can you still doubt it? We tried to warn you there was something wrong with the Wardstone, and now look!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having information on enemy action whose source you refuse to disclose does not exonerate you!" he snaps, then looks up. "...Ah. I remember you; you arrived in the city just before the demons attacked and Terendelev died! What are you doing here! Answer at once or I'll have you strung up by the ankles!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?" That would be dreadfully ineffective, she doesn't even have to have ankles--not the point. "I'm--running errands for Irabeth. I fell down that chasm with Anevia when Deskari attacked, and--well, what can I do but my best to fight the demons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"An admirable perspective that anyone would do well to adopt. I am Ramien of Edme, prior of the temple of Desna. Wise Hulrun here believes it is vital to guard a hole in the ground, from which he is certain demons will emerge at any moment, no doubt to join their more numerous brethren already ravaging the city. I have been trying to convince him to take a more proactive approach to handling the hordes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay so some of that is probably important actually, but-- "I thought his name was Prelate?" 

Anevia did mention a Hulrun but Lusilla thought that was one of the guards. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's no charade to have to keep a straight face for, right now; Daeran allows himself to double over with laughter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Prelate is his title," Ramien says gently. "His name is Hulrun Shappok."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ohhhhhhhh, okay." That explains a lot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Prelate Hulrun Shappok currently has a vein at his temple throbbing like it, too, fears and wishes to escape him. 

"You know what? There is something more important than guarding the chasm. I've put it off for long enough, and look what happened--I should have had you hanged the moment you dared to defend your subordinates. If the Sarkorians had just executed Areelu Vorlesh when they caught her, none of this would ever have happened. Soldiers, seize him!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoa whoa whoa. 

Something strikes Lusilla the wrong way about the way he says "if the Sarkorians had just executed Areelu Vorlesh when they caught her," but--she has no idea what--Areelu was a name associated with cultists, right, why would that strike her as objectionable--probably just her overactive sense of empathy--

Not important right now. 

"Hey, hang on, what exactly is it he's supposed to have done wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He objectively does not have to answer to her or anybody about this but also he did in fact just go an uncomfortable number of rounds with a Nabasu and if she didn't even know his name there is no chance she has any context on the situation. Which doesn't excuse her impertinence, but that is in fact a problem he can handle later, if she backs down with an explanation. 

"Treason. Not long before the city was attacked, several of Desna's devotees tried to secretly access the Wardstone and perform and unknown ritual over it." It makes his blood boil just thinking about it. "The Wardstone given to us by Iomedae herself, wrought by the hand of her herald and entrusted to our care, and followers of that crazy runt of a goddess dare to try to meddle with it, after hearing a voice in their dreams! My men had nearly caught them when Ramien interfered and enabled them to escape. I should have arrested him immediately. But there's still time to rectify that mistake."

Permalink Mark Unread

Crazy runt of a goddess??? Lusilla'd never even heard of Iomedae before ending up in Kenabres, and he wants to call Desna a runt? What is wrong with this man. How could anyone in their right mind--

--ohhhhh. In their right mind being an important qualifier. 

"There are demons with mind control magic, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Yes." What does that have to do with this specific situation right now. Is she going to suggest that Ramien was being mind-controlled into letting the original perpetrators go. That might actually make more sense than the truth, if you don't know anything at all about Ramien. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please don't be alarmed, but I think one got you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...And this is what he gets for giving anyone the benefit of the doubt, ever. "Nonsense. Out of my way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! You said--" she turns to Ramien "--that it was a voice, in you guys's dreams? That warned you about the attack on the Wardstone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So between that and the Storyteller, you had two independent warnings! And you still decided that your priority was bullying Desnans!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The decisions of the lawful authorities of Kenabres are not for you to judge, girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dear Ramien, if they hang you, I shall miss you terribly. For about a week." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien gives Daeran a wry smile and an ironic salute. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Those two know each other? --Not important, focus. "Legal authority or no, if he tried to prevent the attack and you're trying to hurt him for it, that sounds like maybe demonic mind control." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, Prelate Hulrun is just like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Ramien decides to take this opportunity to turn invisible and run away.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beast! Heretic! Traitor! He's slipped away again!" 

He stamps his foot in an only mildly subdued echo of a screaming child, then turns back to Lusilla's group. 

"What about you? Whose side are you on? If you want me to believe that you're no cultist, go and recapture that traitor for me! Or, if you'd rather take his side, my men won't need to be told twice!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla's eye twitches. 

"He's really always like this?" she murmurs to Daeran. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I admit, it usually takes more work than this to get him to lose control of himself this much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure you're alright???"

Permalink Mark Unread

He hmphs. "It's nothing. I did have to deal with a brood of nabasus on the way here...if it had been succubi, your concern might be merited." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla can ask someone what a nabasu is later. 

"Okay, well," since Ramien got away this probably isn't a situation that immediately needs intervention, "Irabeth did send us on an errand, so...we're going to do that. Instead of getting sidetracked hunting down Ramien right now." She does not mention that his invisibility would be no obstacle to her tracking him by scent. Actually maybe she should do that anyway, make sure he's okay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His jaw tightens and his eyes narrow, but he nods curtly. "Very well. But if you should meet him again--bring me his head!"

Permalink Mark Unread

This guy is completely fucking unhinged. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I remember you! When Father and I arrived in the city, you met us!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is this nonsense? As if I have nothing better to do than meet with vagrants." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it's true! You and the other knights tied us to stakes and started lighting the bonfire." 

Permalink Mark Unread

WHAT. 

Lusilla does not have time to remember how to move her human body about this. She simply dimension doors a small distance to the right in order to physically interpose herself between Ember and the prelate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Father died, and then one of your knights changed his mind and pulled me from the flames, but then he died too...don't you remember?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you were burned, then it was with good reason. You say some traitor helped you escape from the fire? That is a crime in itself, which means that you have been evading justice all these years. If it weren't for the invasion, I would review your case and see that your sentence was finally fulfilled. You're lucky that we have more important matters to deal with right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. WHAT. 

"How can you even say such vile things--" she twists around to look at the others--

Permalink Mark Unread

I Literally Told You So. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't drag me into this, I absolutely never want to come to this guy's attention. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Literally why are you getting more worked up about some little beggar girl than about the Desnan priest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, the surface is fucked up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am a tiny creature beneath anyone's notice, especially the crazy inquisitor's. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be so easy to knock him off the edge and into the chasm. Probably she shouldn't. For one thing, that would kill him, and death is bad. 

But like. 

She's very very aware of how easy it would be to make a whole lot of other people a lot safer right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't look the way he does now--all wrinkled and grey--he was young with a big mustache." She mimes a big bushy mustache. "He probably forgot all about me, it was a long time ago...but I do want to say one thing: I'm not cross with him. I know he just really, really wanted to protect his city, only he got all mixed up about who was good and who was evil." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Ember is so good. 

"It's--very kind of you, to not hold a grudge," she says softly, "but--he said he would--he--if he's still a danger to a lot of people--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone here is dangerous. The crusaders hurt the demons and the demons hurt the crusaders..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't like it either, but--everyone here was just having a festival, and then the demons came and started killing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. It's really sad." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breaths. 

"Keep killing demons specifically," she says tightly to the prelate, and then they can all leave, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bye-bye!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not actually provoke Prelate Hulrun to attack them, so good enough. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That...that..." Lusilla grumbles, once they're a fair distance away.  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now imagine living here."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shudders. "I'm so sorry that happened to you, Ember." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay. Everyone makes mistakes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but when one person makes the same mistake, that kills people, over and over, there's--a bigger problem than normal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it must be very hard, to be a person like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well--yeah." Sigh. 

Doesn't mean she won't kill him, if she has to. But that doesn't justify losing sight of the fact that he is also a person, and his life has the same inherent value as any other. 

Just not as much as all the others he could potentially end in the future. 

"Do you think we should check on Ramien?" she asks Daeran, who apparently knows the man. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought we didn't have time to hunt him down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She flicks him in the shoulder. "Obviously I was bullshitting the man. Are you going to object to that, now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never. Shall we head to the temple of Desna, or do you have some other means of finding him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shift. "I have a great sense of smell like this. I actually tracked Anevia and Camellia, earlier, after we got split up and Seelah and I went with Lann." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, yes, the good old days, before Lusilla decided to hang out with beggars and rats. Not that Lann is much better.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I was thinking, circle around in a reasonable radius around Hulrun, until I pick up his scent, and then follow him from there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lead the way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she does, and she finds the scent, and--

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. The temple of Desna after all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so your idea would have worked just as well, presumably." 

They approach the temple...and...

Lusilla turns. 

The scent trail doesn't go into the building, it goes--

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns back into human form, dropping lightly onto the cobbles of the path up to the temple's door. 

"Hi. Sorry if my other form scared you. Um, I can smell really good in that shape, so I tracked you down to check on you--I didn't tell Hulrun I could do that. Or that I had the other shape. He seemed, um, twitchy, enough, without letting him know I was really something that looked like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that may have been wise of you. He's...usually more stable than this," Ramien replies from a visually-empty patch of space. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sets her jaw. "Stably burning people alive is not an acceptable state of affairs." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? I don't think he has--since--oh. Hello, Ember." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, Ramien," she says, waving. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I apologize for not noticing you earlier. --For what it's worth, that incident occurred during the Third crusade, which--nobody was at their best, back then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said today that if she'd been burned then she must have been guilty," Lusilla hisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I'm sorry to hear it." Sorry, but not surprised. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why didn't you think to seek refuge with me? I would have helped...out of solidarity for a fellow aasimar, and to relive that one summer's eve."

Permalink Mark Unread

WAIT, HANG ON, LUSILLA MAY BE NAIVE AND PROVINCIAL BUT SHE DID HAPPEN TO GET THAT ONE. 

RAMIEN AND DAERAN ARE BOTH VERY PRETTY AND THAT'S A VERY APPEALING MENTAL IMAGE. 

What if she also throws Lann in with--NOT NOW ESPECIALLY IN FRONT OF THE ADORABLE ELF CHILD. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps I would have considered it if I had been trying to save myself...but the people of this city need my help. I couldn't abandon them just to save my own hide. Not even for the sake of that one summer's eve." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Really, the risqué ballad writes itself!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that is a common affliction among clerics, it seems." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Speak for yourself!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now is no time for self-indulgence, with the city overrun with demons and Hulrun currently worse than usual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never once in my life let Hulrun deter me from self-indulgence, and I don't intend to begin now." 

He'll just sort of quietly not contest the demons part, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So--you knew about the attack before it happened--the other attempted warning I heard of so far was from a guy called the Storyteller; he has weird visions when he touches things, and he touched the Wardstone and had a weird vision about it. And so--you Desnans had dreams about it, I think someone said?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We have a secret informant among the ranks of the enemy. We don't know anything about her identity, but this isn't the first piece of information she's given us, through the most reliable of sources--the dreams of a priest of Desna aren't a channel that can be spoofed or intercepted. Admittedly, it can be possible to confuse them with regular dreams, but not with any deliberate action on the demons' part." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And when you have two separate warnings from completely independent sources that something is wrong, you'd better listen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed." Sigh. He rubs his forehead, not that any of them can see it. "You may have been right, about some demon placing a Suggestion on him; usually, his problem is that he's so eager to fight demons and demon cultists that he doesn't slow down to make sure everyone he apprehends is guilty, first. He shouldn't have been so hard to pry away from the chasm when there are definitely demons elsewhere and no identifiable demons there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's so, is there a way to fix it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Protection from Evil should do it, if you can convince him to accept one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it would in fact require permission?" Not that Lusilla isn't generally a big fan of consent, but these are clearly special circumstances. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leaving aside the difficulty--not to mention danger--of touching him without his cooperation, it is possible to throw off if for some reason one decides to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inconvenient." Not to mention the fact that, even without any kind of demonic interference, he's still the kind of person who thinks burning children alive is a good idea.

"So--the ritual that your people tried--was that, like, just a normal thing, or...? Because the Storyteller says it's going to be difficult to purify the Wardstone, at this point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know it to have any particularly superlative power. But even so, it might help, along with something else." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Slow nod. "The Storyteller tasked me with finding...something...near where Terendelev died. I think I found it--actually I'm not sure which of the things I found he meant. Or it could be more than one of them, I don't know. But I certainly wouldn't turn down more help. Do you know where they are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," he says firmly, "anything I don't know, Hulrun definitely can't get out of me. I haven't heard anything from any of them since I stopped Hulrun from seizing them. ...But I have been worrying about them; that was well before the actual invasion started."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can tell me anything about them, I can keep an eye out, at least." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Their names are Ilkes, Aranka, and Thall. They--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, Aranka?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran starts laughing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes. She's a song-sorceress who--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who picked the option you didn't! In terms of hiding out at Daeran's place. It got attacked by demons, she did really well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry to hear that," Ramien says to Daeran specifically. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "It would have been quite the tale to have outlasted the demon invasion without pausing in revelry, but I suppose it was not to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We'll talk to her, see if she knows anything about the others. Good luck not getting horribly murdered." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft laugh. "And the same to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They leave, then; Daeran's place is in the same general direction as the Tower of Estrod, where they're heading, so that's no inconvenience. 

Slightly more of an inconvenience to run into another band of cultists without the sense to run away, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally!!! VIOLENCE

Permalink Mark Unread

How sad. At least, for some of these people, they can go quietly in their sleep, instead of struggling on behalf of powers that never cared for them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia would have expected the little beggar's attitude to impact the quality of the fight, but really, all it seems to be doing, at least so far, is to increase the number of helpless enemies to finish off. Oh, don't get her wrong, there's very much something to be desired about thrusting your blade into a victim's struggling flesh, but there's also something lovely to being able to take the time to leisurely cut someone's throat, to really appreciate every drip and glimmering crimson splash of the arterial spray. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oho. Well isn't that interesting. 

(The witch-girl, not the bloodthirsty shaman. Bloodthirsty maniacs are a copper piece a dozen.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good, these guys have weapons and armor to bring back to the Defender's Heart. Makes their staying to die instead of running off marginally less of a tragedy.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are kind of a lot of demons-and-cultists, actually, on the way to...the place where the demons have set up enough of a headquarters to be worth spying on...which makes a lot of sense. 

It's still a lot of fighting, though, even managing to sneak past a reasonable fraction of them. 

"You're a cleric, right?" she asks Dànpiàn. The elderly Ysoki had described herself as an "emissary" of her god, and had cast some Cure Light over the course of people getting clawed by demons. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So do you channel positive, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In fact, unlike most clerics, I do not channel at all." Which is no big loss since Lǎo Shǔ Pó does technically count as evil and negative channels are pretty useless if you aren't really into necromancy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, huh." That's weird but, like, she still doesn't know what's up with Daeran and his ability to channel, so, like, whatever.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still, it's a shame, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would in fact be a shame if the alternative were channeling positive, a counterfactual that she is not going to disabuse him of. 

"I get a few tricks of my own, to compensate. Not all of the demons that fell asleep were little Ember's work." She recognizes that Ember is older than her, but: Elves, man. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--What, really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod. Actually it had not occurred to Ember that this wasn't obvious!

Permalink Mark Unread

UGH. Maybe if Camellia learns to put people to sleep they won't have to keep the BEGGAR and the LITERAL RAT around. She has less faith that this will work than she feels like she ought to be able to have, but she doesn't have any better ideas right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, they FINALLY get to the Tower of Estrod. 

The building is pretty badly damaged, by some combination of Deskari's own personal destruction and having had demons crawling over it for a while, but what remains seems to be structurally sound, at least for now. 

There are cultists and demons wandering around and in and out of it periodically, but it doesn't seem to be formally guarded--possibly there would be no point, with demonic infighting--so it isn't that hard to find a moment when nobody is looking to slip right in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dànpiàn shifts into tiny form, the better to inconspicuously investigate the layout and habitancy and so on, and scampers away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And as the rest of them move further in, a figure emerges from the left-hand wall. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann has an arrow nocked before he realizes that the ghostly figure is of an angel, and not some kind of incorporeal demon. What...?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kenabres burns...the city that should never have fallen," intones the figure of an angel wearing a helmet that covers his entire face. "Fate shows no mercy."

Another spectral figure--this one of a human woman--steps out from the wall to the right. "Clouds may veil the stars, but nothing can hide the light in someone's soul. And I see this light in you!"

Another human woman, this one in armor steps out from just beyond her predecessor. "We will stand shoulder to shoulder with you against evil!" 

Finally, another angel steps out on the left, just slightly closer to the group than the other angel. "I hear the echo of a familiar voice, I feel the warmth of my kindred flame... my sister, we will help you!" 

And then this final specter casts a spell, and dissipates. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels...warm. A little like the Light of Heaven, but mostly not. 

"What was that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beats me, Chief. I'm just glad it doesn't seem to have alerted the guys we're here to spy on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." 

She approaches the place in the wall where the fourth figure emerged. 

"'Among the Cloudy Colossi,'" she reads aloud. "In this picture the two angels, Targona and Lariel, are chasing and fighting a deadly vrolikai demon in the air, several miles above the Worldwound." More details in the "museum almanac," apparently, whatever that is. "Targona and Lariel...Lann, this picture must be so old." She summons Lariel's sword to her hand, not flaring it or anything, just holding it. "So the angel there was Targona..." 

The painting has the angel whose transparent form cast something on all of them, and also--

Lusilla had not, actually, seen Lariel from a third-person perspective before. She gazes at the painting a little longer, trying to burn his image into her memory. 

There's another painting behind the other angelic figure, only just now beginning to fade. She still scoots politely around him, not wanting to find out what happens if she intersects one of these insubstantial figures. 

"Here We Stand and Will Not Take a Step Back." The Hand of the Inheritor, Herald of Iomedae, is depicted placing the first Wardstone among the fortifications of Kenabres.

The first one, huh? That--it's not that she didn't know they needed to solve it. But. This does highlight it. 

...Does the helmed angel not have any other name, besides his job title? Or maybe he prefers not to share it. That would be reasonable, having a title to be used in all the stories and being able to go home and have your real name just be treated normally. 

As she moves away from that painting, intending to cross the hall to look at the two other paintings that spawned insubstantial avatars, one of the paintings on this side catches her eye. 

It's situated to the left of the Targona and Lariel one. The first thing that caught her attention was the shine of the metallic pigments used to paint the hair, but...

"Is that your mother?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She's dead, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Flatly: "Yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...For what it's worth, I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs and looks away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, Luzai is going to go over and look at the other paintings--oh, the human woman in armor was Yaniel, neat, Seelah will probably like to hear that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dànpiàn returns relatively soon thereafter, fortunately for anyone who dislikes awkward silences. She has found a path through the miscellaneously three-dimensional rubble that is probably traversable by Medium humanoids and that will let them spy on some people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, excellent. Finally they can do some actual spying. 

 

The path Dànpiàn found would have been difficult to discover without a rat-sized shape to scamper around in; there are plenty of points along it that look like they'd be totally blocked off or wouldn't hold weight, until you see it from exactly the right angle. But it leads to a really good spot to hide in. 

Like, really really good. Good enough that, in addition to the demon-aligned guys arguing in the relative open, they can also see another guy in a slightly less good hiding spot who also appears to be spying on the demons also. She thinks he's a dwarf? He looks built mostly like Staunton and Joran Vhane. 

The miscellaneous cultists and demons say a lot of stuff, while they don't know they're being spied on. Fortunately, Woljif pilfered some extra paper from Ancientries and Wonders, so they can take notes! 

The probably-a-dwarf leaves well before they're done spying. Lusilla has--no context, on why, specifically. Maybe he wanted some specific piece of information and got it; maybe he needed to be somewhere else at a specific time; maybe he was afraid of getting caught in his less-perfect hiding place. 

Later she'll ask if Daeran got a good enough look at him to draw him. And if he did, she can ask--probably Anevia--if this guy is also spying for the crusaders. Or something. It's even possible that the guy is himself a cultist and his spying was cultist infighting, not that she'd say so out loud somewhere someone might hear her and imagine she had some reason to back this supposition and it wasn't just idle musing. 

 

Their hiding spot isn't exactly comfortable, though, and as the sun goes down it seems like a good idea to get out of there and to somewhere they can actually sleep, for the night. Especially since Woljif's quiet complaints about the situation have been getting more frequent and sincere, and--she has enough power over him that she doesn't want to ask too much of him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dànpiàn goes out again in rat form to make sure the way is clear and they won't run into any demons or anything on the way out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can we stay at your place overnight?" Lusilla asks Daeran, once they're well clear of the place. "It's nearish here, and also we did want to talk to Aranka." It's been hours since the awkward moment, it's probably fine to ask this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not."

Permalink Mark Unread

They do, in fact, have to go over one of Kenabres's inner walls in order to make the most direct path from the Tower of Estrod to Daeran's mansion, but Lusilla can in fact carry everyone over the wall a couple at a time. ...Actually she carries them up onto the wall, and then once everyone's there she starts ferrying them down to the other side. So that if at any point one of the groups runs into trouble the people on the wall can at least do archery to help, instead of being unable to do anything. Relatedly, she brings Lann up first and down last. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheeeeeeeeeee.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's certainly a novel experience. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Aranka!" Lusilla says once they get there. Then she looks again at the remaining party guests and entertainers and says, "can you step back upstairs with me for a bit, there's something mildly delicate I need to talk to you about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm. That's not amazing. Aranka's not sure if it's a good sign or a bad one that the paladin of Iomedae isn't present this time. 

"Okay!" she says brightly, because if this isn't about what she's concerned it's about, then letting on that there is something concerning might be a bad idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they are out of earshot of anyone who doesn't already know that Prelate Hulrun is out for Aranka's head, Lusilla says, "So we ran into Ramien, and he would like to know that you and the others are okay, and also the Wardstone is we believe more fucked up than it was when you originally tried to fix it, and probably what you were going to try at that point isn't going to be enough at this point but it might still help. And we really really need to fix it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aranka relaxes fractionally. "It's not that I'm unwilling to help, you understand, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But Prelate Hulrun is after you, and you figured he," she jerks her thumb at Daeran, "was the best place to hide. And were quite correct, at that; Daeran even asked Ramien why he didn't come hide out with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aranka bites her lip. "So he's after Ramien, now, too?" 

They had been hoping that keeping Ramien out of the plan to fix the Wardstone would protect him from the Prelate's ire, but that was never a sure thing even before he swooped in to save them from being caught. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. On the plus side we think a demon got him with a Suggestion to think that this one hole in the ground was deeply suspicious and he should guard it instead of running around murdering demons. Well, no, that's not good news actually, but it's circumstantially convenient for not getting caught by him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I...see." Aranka realizes that objectively Hulrun is really valuable specifically for murdering demons purposes, but also...if anyone deserves to be sidelined into hole-related time-out instead of doing any things, it's gotta be him. 

Part of her wants to see it, although that is objectively a deeply unwise part of her and she should in fact stay as far away from him as she reasonably can. 

She takes a deep breath. "Alright. I'll come." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's great! Do you have any idea where the others are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hmms uncertainly. "We didn't tell each other where we were going...harder for Hulrun and his goons to force the answers out of us one way or another. But...if I had to guess...I think Ilkes would probably hide out somewhere near the temple. He's always felt the safest there. And Thall...where he is I have no idea, but what he's doing--there's no way he just went to ground and stayed there even after the demons showed up. He'll be helping people in some way." She hesitates. "Even if Hulrun is mostly stuck in one place...there's no reason to think he won't throw off the Suggestion or whatever at some point... I'd really rather not run around trying to get recognized. How about--" she takes off her shawl, "you hold onto this, so he can see it, and he'll recognize that I sent you. It was a present from him, so he'll definitely recognize it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla accepts the shawl carefully. "Thank you. I'll be sure to return it in good condition." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as none of us end up dead," whether on the end of a demon's claws or an inquisitor's blade, "I'll consider that blessing enough, no matter what state the shawl is in afterwards." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, fair, but I'll still try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do appreciate it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They were here to sleep, right? There's no reason they should have to deal with the crowded and, frankly, none too luxurious on a good day accommodations that the Defender's Heart offers. The amenities in Daeran's mansion are fancier than remotely necessary, and, at least at the moment, he's feeling generous. 

"Just looking at you pains me, Ember. Why don't I do something about your appearance? What do you say to a bath, some new clothes, and a comb for that hair?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, but I like the way I look. Why don't I do something to your appearance? How about I use soot to blacken your hair? It will be great!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is the weirdest thing that has ever happened to him, bar none. Not that he's not going to take advantage, obviously, he's not stupid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmmm baaaaaath. Worth even hanging around the comedic beggar-rat duo. Probably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla, on the other hand, finds a storeroom containing a lot of lovely scented fluids, probably used for bathing or other things like that. It smells amazing. 

She decides to find out what it smells like in her other form. 

MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM

She ends up passing out for the night in the storeroom. Being a human-shaped person in a bed is overrated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Despite not needing to prepare her spells, Lusilla rises with the dawn; morning finds her in the room the demon fight took placed in, perched on a table, wiggling her fingers in the air and giggling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's not inconveniencing Woljif in any way, so he's just not going to question it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia walks into the room and freezes, staring at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something wrong?" Lann asks dryly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing wrong--excuse me." This potentially complicates some things!

Permalink Mark Unread

After Lusilla is done with the thing she was doing she hops down from the table and goes after Camellia. 

"Hey, are you okay?" Also, what was up with that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You can talk to spirits too?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! It's nice, to have someone to talk to no matter what."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's such a bizarre take on the subject that Camellia really has no way of responding to it.

"Usually, I'm the only one around who has any idea what the spirits are saying." And this is VERY CONVENIENT because it means nobody can double-check what she's claiming they're saying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh!" Lusilla's first instinct is that this explains why Camellia is so weird, but actually no it doesn't, talking to spirits has no correlation whatever with things like trying to resuscitate a mangled corpse but not caring about dying civilians nearby, or being a huge snob, or anything. Maybe there's some indirect way it does though??? Lusilla will keep an eye out. "That sounds lonely." Because it does. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I've always been fine on my own." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's something vaguely off about the way Camellia said that but whatever, it's probably not important right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take long before everyone is ready to leave. Next stop is dropping Aranka off at the temple of Desna with Ramien, followed by finally getting back to the Defender's Heart to deliver the intelligence from the Tower of Estrod to Anevia. 

(Lusilla is, like, aware, that reporting back to Sister Kerismei is still hanging over Woljif, but they have in fact been gone for A While and she doesn't want Seelah or the others to worry.)

Permalink Mark Unread

When they're almost to the temple--just at the other edge of the square--a figure in even worse-fitting armor than the cultists at the library had approaches them. 

"Aranka!" he says, quietly but urgently. "You're okay!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you can have this back now," Lusilla says, taking off Aranka's shawl and handing it back to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks," Aranka says, putting the shawl back on. "Thall, I'm so glad you're okay--Lusilla," she nods to the woman in question, "says the demons have control of the Wardstone, and the situation is even worse than it was before--they need our help." 

The young man looks scared, but he doesn't hesitate before nodding. "R-right." 

"Ilkes is probably hiding somewhere near the temple, so that's where we're going next," Aranka adds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good to meet you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. You too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They make sure to avoid the place where Hulrun was last seen, on the way to the temple of Desna, which does unfortunately mean having to deal with some ghouls. Fortunately, Daeran continues to be REALLY USEFUL, because apparently positive channeling hurts undead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't know that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Druids can't channel. I'd never met a cleric, or a whatever Daeran is, until I got here. And we didn't have any undead lurking around at home. The fairies kept them away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that even an improvement?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I dunno, but it does mean I know more about fairies than the undead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they make it...to...

 

...Hulrun's men are surrounding the temple of Desna. 

That's not good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no," Aranka hisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla follows Aranka's gaze. 

One of the inquisitors is holding onto a guy she doesn't recognize, who, however, is very obviously wearing a Desnan butterfly. 

"Is that Ilkes?" she asks quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tight nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's really bad. 

...She can't see Ramien anywhere. Or Hulrun. 

"Dànpiàn, would you check inside the temple to see if Hulrun and/or Ramien are inside?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly." 

And she changes shape and scurries off. 

 

She's back after not too long. "Yes. Both of them," she reports. She doesn't elaborate further. Ramien didn't look like he was going to die in the next few minutes and it would be bad if Aranka went charging in without a plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ohhhh boy. Oh boy this is not good. 

"Just checking, does anyone here want to suppose that Hulrun being here implies that he has broken free of a demon's Suggestion, and will now be easier to reason with." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not only does nobody want to suppose this, Daeran actually laughs at it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah fair enough. 

"Okay. I think our biggest strategic advantage right now is the fact that Hulrun and his men don't know anything about my other form." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if that will be enough..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yesterday, he said he had fought a Nabasu, and didn't look very well. He may be feeling better today, but even if so, he may not be all the way better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aranka, does the temple of Desna have another entrance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Here's what we're going to do..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hulrun's subordinates are very much on alert. Firstly, the Prelate would never countenance any less, and secondly, while they have Ramien and one of the Wardstone vandals, the other two vandals are still at large. The fact that they're likely to attempt to free their co-conspirators is, overall, a good thing--it makes it more likely they'll be taken into custody sooner rather than later--but that doesn't change the fact that it would be unconscionable to let them slip by by not paying enough attention. Besides, there are, in fact, demons around, and nobody wants to die horribly on an Abrikandilu's claws. 

But they still have a certain level of expectation about what kind of thing they're keeping watch for, and an intense flare of light from behind one of the nearby buildings wasn't it. 

The glow doesn't diminish after a few seconds, either, and it's just as the men are getting over their surprise that the source of the bright light shoots out from its origin point and towards the temple. 

They aren't caught flat-footed; before it's crossed half the space from where it began to their position, a volley of crossbow bolts has already been loosed towards it. Some of them miss entirely, and some of them bounce off of--whatever it is--either it's invisible or just glowing brightly enough that it can't be seen through its own aura--but some of the bolts sink into what sounds by the thunks of it to be flesh. It is, unfortunately, flying, too high for them to sword at it--

And then it reaches their position, and abruptly becomes visible when a long, dangling tongue drops down from it to entangle around one of their number. 

The creature is grotesque--five fleshy spokes radiating out from a center seemingly composed mostly of mouth, sticky tongue and sharp teeth, and every square foot of its skin containing at least one staring eye, arranged irregularly over its surface. 

The man currently ensnared like a bug by a frog screams. He has the maneuverability to draw his sword, and does so, releasing the prisoner as he does so--they can always recapture the Desnan later; whatever kind of Abyssal beast this is needs dealing with now. 

The tongue retracts back into that horrifying mouth the first time someone successfully hits it with a sword, but it doesn't stop there; it lets out an absolutely horrible noise which, on the plus side, does result in men from the other side of the perimeter scrambling over to help against it. 

Even the Prelate storms out of the temple, several rounds later, looking impatient and irritated right up until he sees the thing that his men are attempting to deal with. 

After that, the tides begin to turn; instead of staying out of sword range for the most part while still harassing the inquisition with relative impunity, they actually manage to begin to drive it off. Not that just driving it off is sufficient, they've got to actually kill it--

but after they've chased it some way away from the temple, it just vanishes. And enough demons have teleportation-related spell-like abilities that they can't surmise that it's the kind of thing that just has some kind of existence failure when it dies. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Team 1, consisting of Aranka, Thall, Lann, and Ember intercept Ilkes as he runs away from the fight between the inquisitors and the surprise monster. He's surprised and relieved to see them, but--

"Aranka! Thall! They've got Ramien--Hulrun's finally lost it--"

"We know," Aranka says. "The starfish creature is friendly. She's creating a distraction on purpose." 

...Well, that's surprising. But far from unwelcome. "Really? Do you have a plan to get Ramien out--"

"Yes, someone else is on that. For now, our job is just to get away."

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the guards on this side of the temple have run off to help with the starfish-eyeball-monster situation, Dànpiàn scurries into the temple again. As soon as Hulrun has gone out the front door, she slips outside and gives the signal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif would like it noted, for the record, that he would REALLY prefer to be somewhere else, doing something else, preferably involving not deliberately pissing off Prelate Fucking Hulrun Bloody Shappok. 

But it's not like he's used to what he wants being important. As soon as they're inside, he starts cutting the ropes holding Ramien to the chair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia finds herself briefly arrested when she sees the state of Ramien's face. It's...mmmmmm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Personally, Daeran prefers Ramien's face when it is not bloody and bruised. Cure Light Wounds. 

"Tch. Of course Prelate Hulrun would be such a philistine as to damage your pretty face. At least he didn't do anything to your curls."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"The situation could certainly be worse," Ramien agrees, standing up as Woljif finishes slicing through his bonds. "They have Ilkes--" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Already handled," Daeran says carelessly. "Let's get you out of here, and let the others do their part." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien would really rather personally make sure Ilkes had been rescued too, but--alright. There's clearly a plan in motion and he's not going to disrupt it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The two groups meet back up a few streets over. Aranka, Ilkes and Thall are overjoyed to see that Ramien is alright, and the sentiment is very much returned. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla Dimension Doors in a few rounds later. "Is everyone alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're all fine." Ramien had also not been aware of Lusilla's other form, but he can recognize her voice well enough to put two and two together. "Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shifts back into human shape and scoffs. "We were hardly going to leave you to that man's nonexistent mercies!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif would have been fine doing that, actually! But he is not going to say so out loud with his mouth words. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

They're only a couple of blocks past where the three units reconverged when Hulrun and his inquisitors catch up to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw, crap. 

"Please don't do this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bad enough to make yourselves accomplices to these traitors--if you aren't cultists yourselves--but associating with that--demonic aberration--used to draw us away from the site--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prelate," Ramien tries, because just because someone isn't going to listen to reason doesn't mean you don't have a responsibility to try, "you can detect Good as well as Evil. Did you try that, on the flying creature?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Literally why would I do that, Hulrun's expression says quite clearly. 

"Alignment auras are entirely possible to fake," he says, because if Ramien is suggesting he check then probably they have in fact managed to fake a Good aura for the thing somehow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am begging you to stop. This city needs you to kill demons, not people who are also trying to fix this situation!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That," his lip curls, "is precisely what I am doing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, yeah, nope, talky time's over. 

Entangle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh thank Norgorber. Grease. 

(...Grease only on the ground, obviously, not the big entangling vines. That'd be counterproductive.)

Permalink Mark Unread

So, to be clear--

Prelate Hulrun has been around for a long time. And it's not like people haven't noticed that he causes problems. It's just that, on the edge of the Worldwound, it is really easy to solve more problems than you cause, if your fundamental thing is killing people, and you're good at it. 

Prelate Hulrun is very, very good at it. 

Under ordinary circumstances, there is absolutely no chance that a party of first-circle-and-equivalent adventurers would be able to take him down. Even when one of them is some kind of inexplicable starfish monster with more powers than any sane GM would allow. 

However...

He is not, in fact, recovered from the Nabasu Incident yesterday. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Also Camellia has that one hex that makes you worse at resisting things. While Hulrun is in an Entangle and on a Grease. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Words cannot express how not enough that would be if it weren't for the Nabasu thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

But the Nabasu thing did happen! ✧

Permalink Mark Unread

After that it's mostly a matter of repeatedly hexing the inquisitors and shooting at them from outside of the Entangle. Two of Hulrun's subordinates nearly make it out of the Entangle-and-Grease area, but Camellia hexes their wills and then both go down to Slumbers, though from Ember or Dànpiàn isn't entirely clear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would have been better if she had gotten to personally slice them open, of course, but Camellia does have some fraction of a survival instinct and she can recognize that trying to do that would have been much less likely to work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien, entirely oblivious to Camellia's bloodthirst, sighs sadly over the bodies. 

"It's such a waste...Hulrun didn't understand what he was doing, and he ended up doing so much harm, but he sincerely believed that what he was doing was best, for the city and for the Worldwound defense as a whole." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree with you that it's sad. Because he was a person, and it's always sad when someone dies, and because he could have been useful killing demons. But at a certain point, you stop getting credit for believing you're doing the right thing when everyone is asking you to consider that you might be wrong and you refuse." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hulrun would sooner have renounced his own Goddess than consider that he might be wrong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was less extreme, with Liotr around," Ramien points out. "It's just a shame he happened to be out of the city when this happened..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hulrun on his best day wouldn't be worth pissing on if he were on fire." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not that Lusilla agrees with Daeran, exactly, but: Hulrun set a child on fire, and doubled down when called out on it. The fundamental difference between her opinion of Hulrun and Daeran's is that she believes it's bad when bad things happen to people even when those people are completely awful, and Daeran is not actually unusual for failing to have come to this enlightened position yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," Dànpiàn stamps her walking stick against the ground, "he's a loss to the defenses of this city in the long run, I'm sure, but not as much as Terendelev is, and in the short term he was hanging around a hole, so no great loss." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did kill a nabasu. And may have killed other demons that happened to wander by his position while he was stuck to the hole, and may have hunted down other demons between leaving the hole and assaulting the temple," Lusilla points out, out of a possibly-pathological need to be fair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. True. Still." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should go back to the temple," Aranka pipes up. "Now that we're no longer in immediate danger from...him..." she glares at Hulrun's corpse. "...It should be safe to figure out if there's anything broken that we can put right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been gone from the Defender's Heart for a while," if she's not going to follow up on Woljif's thing immediately then stopping to clean up one damaged building among hundreds can't really be a priority, even if that building is a temple. "People are probably starting to worry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Defender's Heart?" Ramien asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Have they actually forgotten to explain that part to him this whole time. "It's where the Eagle Watch have set up, plus a whole bunch of civilians and us volunteers who are not formally part of the Eagle Watch but are doing what Irabeth says for the duration."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, marvelous. I don't know Irabeth very well personally, but her wife Anevia comes to our services regularly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Record screeching noise. 

"They're married? You can do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "In my experience, you can do most things, if you put your mind to it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, okay. Good to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The three of us can handle things here," Aranka tells Ramien. "You go ahead with them. We'll catch up later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or you could stay in the temple or a nearby, better-defensible structure, and we could pick you up later when we swing by." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A thought seems to occur to Aranka. "You know...that might not be a bad idea. Meet back up with us at the temple later, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do!"

And NOW they can go back to the Defender's Heart, right???

Permalink Mark Unread

They're going to have to deal with some looters who have Alchemist's Fire, first, but then sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine. Well. Not fine. It's within expected parameters. 

FINALLY they GET BACK and WOW do they have a lot to report. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lusilla!" Seelah hadn't been worried that the others were, like, dead, but yeah it was starting to get concerning how long they were out. "...Why do you have an Evil rat on your head?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla glances upwards reflexively, even though in this shape she super does not have the range of vision to look at the top of her own head. 

She's confident that "it seemed rude to make an elderly person walk" is not an adequate answer, lacking context as it is. But also:

"She's evil?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lao Shu Po is an evil goddess," the dragon around her neck pipes up, "so she'd read Evil even if she isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What?" 

The rat is--a cleric--of an evil goddess Seelah has never heard of? She's fully capable of piecing that much together from the relevant context clues but also that does not leave her unconfused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dànpiàn scampers down from Lusilla's head, onto her shoulder, down her arm, and then she's close enough to the floor to turn back. She bows. 

"Dànpiàn of Diguo-Dashu, here to aid the crusades. My patron is the Goddess of Rats; she's counted among the Evil gods, but she isn't Evil like the gods of humans can be Evil; she has rat concerns and rat priorities. And she doesn't like Deskari at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh a WERErat, that makes so much more sense. 

...She's not sure how she feels about Evil Rat God, but--crusading means putting up with Asmodeans, sometimes; this...probably isn't worse.

"Because he's competition?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Precisely." Shrug. "As I said. She has rat priorities." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And this is Ember! She's great. And not evil at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello! It's nice to meet you. This is Soot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately, neither Ember nor Soot in fact ping Evil!

"Hi! What's a kid like you doing here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The demons don't care how old you are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's certainly true." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Lusilla goes off to find Anevia and report to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Why is the Count's hair black?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Long story. So, I have our notes from the Tower of Estrod here--" she hands them over, "--and, um, you should probably know, the Prelate is dead." And no need to comment on the fact that she wouldn't have known to use the definite article the last time they saw each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia hisses. "Bad time for it. What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I'm not a hundred percent clear on the whole story, but the short version is, he killed a Nabasu but it got him but good first, and I think maybe some other demon got him with a Suggestion, and he was really adamant about guarding this one section of one of the chasms, and then he attacked us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Groan. 

"And you didn't manage to get him with Protection From Evil or Unbreakable Heart or anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tried, but--he made himself real hard to get close to. The nabasu brought him down enough that we could kill him, it didn't bring him down enough that we could safely deal with him nonlethally." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you, quite reasonably, put the safety of your team first. Okay. What happened to the body?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bodies. His men didn't think he was Suggested, they were still following orders--stashed them in the temple of Desna's basement."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As good a place as any, right now. We'll see how things turn out later." SIGH. "Thanks for telling me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y'welcome." 

And now time to go find the Storyteller!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Greetings, Lusilla," he says when she gets near. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! I found...two things, in the vicinity of where Terendelev was murdered." More like three, but she's reasonably confident that Dànpiàn is not the thing he was getting vibes about. "Uh, only one of them is a...physical object, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"May I examine it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!" 

She produces the stone dagger. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah," he murmurs, reaching out for it. "Even from here I can feel strange energies emanating from this object."

And his fingers close over the knife.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hunger. My many legs bring me into the lair, to my mother's feasting hall. Her swollen body overfilled with food is so huge that I have to look at it with all of my eyes at once. On top is her scrawny little head with a long beak that is always yearning for more food. 

Mother greets me with a placid screech. Stupid, greedy wretch, whose only achievement is my birth. A creeping, wingless creature. It's your fault I have no wings--a symbol of greatness, a birthright I should have received from my mighty father. Mother points me to a crowd of whimpering subjects, suggesting I fortify myself with their pathetic flesh. Not today! I summon my spawn and they fly to me, enveloping me in a teeming cloud. 

Like dark buzzing wings, they unfold behind my back and lift me up. Mother has always been stronger, but she did not expect this. I dive on her and rip her limp, bloated body with my claws. Ichor splatters, the bone spurs on my heels sink into her flesh. I clench her pitiful, tiny head and tear it off along with the shreds of meat. Victory! I am the strongest! I am the son of my winged father!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Appalling...stories like that are the hardest ones to keep with me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That didn't seem to have anything to do with the Wardstone. Does that mean it was the other thing that was important?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The Storyteller opens his mouth to answer, but--

Permalink Mark Unread

Even looking at the Wardstone is difficult. Despite the corruption nesting within it, it still has an aura of strength. Your fingers clench the stone hilt so tight it hurts. A little spot on the flawless surface of the Wardstone draws your attention. It looks like a butterfly. Corruption in the guise of something utterly harmless. But it will grow. You swing and stab the butterfly with the knife as hard as you can. Your fingers cramp painfully. A howl invades your ears. Light. White light everywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Storyteller gasps, releasing the knife. He all but collapses back into his chair, fright etched upon his wrinkled face. 

"What...what was that? That was not the past! That was...something yet to happen! Something that might happen, rather--a possible road to the future. In one possible future, this item will help you to cleanse the Wardstone--or destroy it, the vision wasn't entirely clear--"

He stands up from his chair. "Never before has anything like this happened to me. But how...I am no prophet...is this another riddle from the past that has caught up to me? I must find out. Seeing stories that have already happened is one thing, but seeing stories that are yet to happen...I don't know why this is happening now, but there is one thing I'm sure of--this is not a coincidence. This is a sign of coming changes. Great changes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before, when I shared your vision at the library, you said that had never happened before either. ...And I did also see what you saw, just now, with the knife. Both times. So...if new things keep happening around me, specifically..." 

It seems more than a little presumptuous to declare yourself the central hero, on finding out you live in a story now. But--gosh, that does kind of seem to be the implication? Or, like, a main hero, anyway. That--feels less like a bad place for her thoughts to go. ...And she does need to remember that some stories are tragedies; being a main character doesn't mean she can get away with doing anything stupid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes...yes, I feel this is not a coincidence. Who are you, and why have our paths crossed? Only a few days ago, I would never have imagined any of this!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grasps his hand. 

"I'm Lusilla," she says firmly. "I like singing, and bonecarving, and things that smell nice, and stories. I don't want anyone to get hurt, ever. I have a mom and a big brother. I know who I am. It's what I am, that's the mystery."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chuckle. "Yes...yes, indeed. There are many who would envy the surety you possess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't know that the not wanting anyone to get hurt part will help with that, but I recommend it anyway!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. Perhaps, perhaps." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...While we're here, d'you want to take a look at anything else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly. What else have you found of significance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We actually found Yaniel's sword, Radiance, in an underground--literally--nest of Baphomet cultists, but Seelah has it right now." Obviously. Lusilla doesn't do swords. "But there's a couple of other things--the place where you sent us to find the stone knife was where Terendelev died, after all--I found one of her scales. Maybe it could tell us where the demons took her body?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect it will not be so straightforward, but we might as well try..." he reaches out for the scale Lusilla is proffering. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am flying...I can finally spread my wings! I am gliding over a broad river...the sunset has turned its surface smooth like a mirror, and I see my reflection...it is as if another silver dragon is rising to meet me from the depths. But what is that? The scales on my chest are black, and the darkness is spreading over my body--

I wake up. A clear sky sways above me, blazing with heat. I am in human form. The red dust of the Wound clings to my cracked lips. Someone is carrying me on a stretcher made of shields and spears. I am so weak I can barely lift my hand to my face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Boy, is that part familiar.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The sight of my own hand terrifies me. It is black and the skin glistens like scales melted by fire. I probably ought to cry, but I only feel hatred and nausea. All these people around me...out of sympathy for them did I choose to leave the mountains, I gave up my flights over rivers, I went to the demons' lair...they don't have a scratch on them, but I am infected with foulness! It's not fair! My life is more precious than their pathetic existence! Oh, how I hate them in this moment! 

And then I suddenly feel shame. No, no! These are not my thoughts! The crusaders carrying me are my good friends. I am glad they did not suffer...but I hate them and myself so much! Pain and hatred pierce me all at once. It's all because of them...all because of them...someone walking beside me touches me, talks to me, but the only thing I hear is, "Your mentor...he will come, he will help..." and I lose consciousness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tears stream down Lusilla's face from the pain and suffering in the vision. 

"What happened to her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Terendelev spent a long time recovering from this moment. At one point a unit she was part of was ambushed, and she was infected with foulness. By the time you met Terendelev in Kenabres, she had gone through many trials and regained her former purity." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't care about her purity, I care that she was suffering." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas, with demons, the two are not always easily separated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. ...Do you know what happened next?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas, I do not. This scale has already told us all it will tell. Bring me something else of hers, and perhaps I can shed more light on her past."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I did also scrape up some blood--" she fishes out a chunk of cemented blood and offers it to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

How many times has the moon died and been reborn since I've been here? I have lost count. My friends brought me here. They said goodbye to me, like always, but they looked at me like it was the last time they'd see me...cowards, insidious spawn! They were glad I was going to die! But I'll show them! Terendelev will live! A new Terendelev, whose eyes are finally open! 

I hear the rustling of wings and I emerge from the cave where I imprisoned myself. Who is it? A friend? An enemy? Sunbeams reflect off his scales as he hovers before me surrounded by a glowing halo. The gold dragon Halaseliax!

A part of me wants to fly to him and make a circle of honor around him, as any good student should. But the part of me that turned my scales black is ready to seize his gleaming throat. How dare he fly here, flaunting his purity and innocence! He wants to humiliate me! Drag me through the mud! But I will show him...

No, what am I thinking? My mentor has come all this way to save me, I know. He would never abandon me, someone called him to my aid! Moving heavily, I take flight to greet him, but my body, controlled by the foulness, straightens like an arrow. His vulnerable throat is so close--one strike, and I will destroy you, Halaseliax!

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla gasps as the vision fades. 

"What next? What--I assume Halaseliax survived--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly I have not heard elsewhere that Terendelev slew her teacher. But from this blood, I have no answer. However...I do think I know the place, from the vision, where she convalesced. I saw Sarkorian ruins, and a wide-branching tree next to them...when this crisis is over, if we are both still alive, come to me with a map of the Wound, and I will describe where to find it. If you have chance to venture within the boundaries of the Wardstones--" faint grimace, "--such as they may be at that time, you may find further answers there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. And...if I have cause to venture near that specific spot again, I'll see if I can identify any more...bits." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not know that I can continue spinning thread from pieces of a single corpse indefinitely, but I have no objection to trying for as long as they continue to provide answers." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My personal curiosity aside, it would also be nice if we could find out where they took her body." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It may be that that would be less useful than you hope, if such a place is not somewhere anyone could get to in time to prevent whatever they intend to do with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not. It's still worth trying, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good luck." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

She makes herself useful for a little while--there are all kinds of things happening where "freedom of movement in three dimensions" and "strong" are really useful, especially since some of the intel from the Tower of Estrod involved a demon attack on the tavern in the near future. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, Anevia shows up. She waits until a moment where it won't be awkward for Lusilla to disengage, and then says, "Hey. Irabeth wants to talk to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! Isn't she super busy, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, and right now you're one of the things she's busy with. C'mon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla follows her. She debates mentioning that Ramien explained to her that Anevia and Irabeth are married, and congratulating Anevia about that being a thing, like, at all, but ultimately decides to keep on not making it apparent that she had had no idea about that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lusilla." Irabeth looks deeply tired. Her Lay On Hands deals with fatigue-qua-fatigue, but there's a certain emotional exhaustion to being in charge of a situation like this that it can't quite wipe out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, Irabeth. Anevia said you wanted to see me." She's not going to ask if Irabeth is okay, or comment on how not-okay she looks; it's extremely unsurprising, in the given circumstances, and reminding her of it might make things worse, and Lusilla doesn't have any bright ideas for fixing it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. She told me what you told her, about Prelate Hulrun dying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I'm--sorry it was necessary." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't ask you here to criticize you about it; I want a more detailed description of what happened." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla nods, and begins talking. 

...She hasn't been trained to do reports. Her recounting is a little jumbled, jumping back and forth in the narrative to cover connected concepts or where she recalls a relevant detail from earlier, but she's got a good memory and includes a lot of details that did in fact happen and very few that didn't. 

Also she does specifically bring up Ember: Hulrun's crimes thereagainst. She gets a little heated for that part, and for other parts involving things like "Hulrun decides to arrest and/or murder Ramien" and "Hulrun decides to deputize a bunch of random strangers to arrest and/or murder Ramien," and--

Look, even Irabeth finds the man difficult to work with, you can't expect a Chaotic Good person who only just met the guy not to find him infuriating. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly Irabeth is more than a little impressed at how level-headed Ramien was about the Prelate's value to the defense of the city, throughout. She does make several probing questions at various points, but--she is in fact not going to dress down Lusilla for killing him. 

She really wishes that Liotr hadn't decided to leave the city. Leaving aside the question of how rational Hulrun was being during Lusilla's encounters with him, he shouldn't have ignored one of Ramien's dream-related warnings that was also backed by another source

What a mess. 

"Thank you. I think you did a reasonable job handling an unreasonable situation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla looks around broadly, as though to indicate, possibly the entire city, possibly just the Defender's Heart, serving as a temporary headquarters and also packed full of refugees. "Right back atcha." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft chuckle. "Thank you. --While you're here, there are a few other things I'd like to discuss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't come back here last night." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spying on the Tower of Estrod ended up lasting long enough that it didn't seem like a great idea to try to get back in the time available. Is that a problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. But assuming you're available, I'd like to resume correspondence with Neathholm, tonight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Oh, yes, I see. Even if everyone else couldn't make it back, my dimension door--sorry. I'll make sure to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it. The last thing is--I want to be clear, I'm not criticizing you for convincing Count Arendae to contribute to the defense of the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But there are some things you should know about him." Especially since she is in one of her shapes a pretty girl. "The Count has a certain...reputation. No one would accuse him of being a demon cultist--in fact, demons may be the one thing he hates more than paladins. Not that he was particularly inclined to do anything about it, before you managed to persuade him to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I deserve that much credit. I get the impression the demons are usually less of a direct and immediate threat to his well-being."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might do it. Mostly he spends his time surrounded by sycophants and, well, prostitutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, is that why the dancers at his party were wearing so little clothing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Dear Iomedae, the man's going to eat her alive. "I presume so, though I can't claim to know anything about that party specifically. He's the Queen's closest living relative, and he absolutely despises her. Those vying for his," money, "approval badmouth her every chance they get. Once," she grimaces faintly, "there was a hero of the First Crusade, Sir Lant--he got on the Count's bad side, I don't know how but it can't have been difficult, given that he was one of the Queen's most trusted subordinates. When he died, the Count acquired a portion of his estate, and had the man's helmet turned into a chamber pot."

Permalink Mark Unread

--Well, on the one hand that's definitely rude. On the other hand--

"Did Sir Lant have any connection to Hulrun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay Daeran shouldn't have done that then. Probably. She's still only been in Kenabres for a few days. "I'm sorry to hear that. --The, helmet thing, not the lack of connection to Hulrun. That part's fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I commend you for getting him to put his abilities to use," for once, "but I thought you should be warned about what kind of man he is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for letting me know." 

 

But he's kind to Ember, so he can't be all bad. She's not going to say that to Irabeth, though; not right now when Irabeth has as far as Lusilla's aware not even met Ember yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. That was all, unless you have anything else urgent to report."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I gave everything to Anevia already. Thank you for taking the time to see me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inheritor go with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And with you." Okay time to get out of Irabeth's way. 

 

She's out in the courtyard again when the griffin crashes into it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Almost immediately, the griffon turns into a human. "What in the name of the Green Mother's tits is going on in this crazy town?" he bellows. If the rough landing affected him at all, he isn't showing it.

His eyes settle on Lusilla. "Ohhh, I remember you. You were in that ravaged fortress with all the books! You can explain all this to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

OH it's statue guy! Lusilla also remembers statue guy. 

"That 'fortress' was a library," Lusilla explains. "A library is a building where you have a whole bunch of books in one place, so a lot of people can read all of them, instead of most people not being able to afford one book by themselves." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that part! The rest of it! One minute, I'm laying myself down for a nap in a glade one summer's day, and the next, I'm waking up among ruins, and flames, and monsters running riot. And nobody knows me--I'm Ulbrig Olesk, chief of the Olesk clan, that gave Barzhag's orcs a drubbing--my name's famous across Sarkoris!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that'll do you no good with me, I'm from Iobaria. Actually, I think you and I have a lot in common! I also ended up here mysteriously! One minute I was foraging for herbs for my mother, and the next I'm waking up on a stretcher with a mysterious wound, being carried inside the city! Although I showed up, like, slightly before the demons attacked."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "Damned odd. So you don't know either?" he looks around for someone else who maybe knows about things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I do also know that you're in Mendev, now, not Sarkoris. Which might explain why nobody's heard of you. Although I didn't think there was anyone still living in Sarkoris, anymore." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What the bloody hell does that mean!?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, the Worldwound hasn't left it a very...hospitable...place..." Wait. Hang on. How long had that griffin statue been in the library. "Um. Hang on. When did you go to sleep again--do you. Know what the Worldwound is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," he says suspiciously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm sorry to be the bearer of bad tidings, but, like, a hundred years ago, ish, Sarkoris sort of got un-existified. By demons. Which are now invading this city. Deskari showed up and threw the Wardstone and murdered a silver dragon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A hundred years? Deskari himself? Pull the other one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She plants her hands on her hips and glares at him. "I'm serious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, if you don't want to tell me what's really going on, I'll ask someone else." He looks around. "This is a tavern, right? Sampling the local ale seems like just the thing to improve the day. I'll tell you one thing, though: whatever's going on, you're not wrong about there being demons about, and I'm always down for a scrap. You can count on me to break demon horn." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's good," Lusilla sighs as he strides inside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is ridiculous," Daeran accosts her when she comes inside a few minutes later. "Not only are we accumulating righteous crusaders while scouring the city, but now they're showing up here on their own! Something must be done." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...Who exactly are you asserting is a righteous crusader, the evil rat cleric, or the guy who didn't believe me about the Worldwound when I told him? I can sorta see how Ember might count, I can't think of anything a paladin would object to about her, but Hulrun didn't like her and you let her do your hair, so don't pretend you're objecting to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose you have a point. Still, you have to admit that things are getting a bit ridiculous." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I figured we'd already tobogganed off that particular slope a while ago. I didn't especially mind, ridiculous is often fun." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I suppose I can't argue with that logic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. On a mostly unrelated note, Horgus Gwerm wanted to be escorted back to his mansion, to secure it or grab some stuff that mattered to him, or something, if he mentioned the details I have forgotten them. We're not busy right now. Interested?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not. But if we pick up anyone new this time, I'm definitely going to make fun of you again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Daeran." Lusilla places her hands on his chest and looks up into his eyes. "You are definitely going to make fun of me again no matter what."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, Horgus Gwerm specifically requested Camellia, so if she's not down for it then it's kind of a no-go anyway. Lusilla leaves Daeran giggling behind her and goes off to find Camellia. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia has staked out an actual chair, and is polishing her rapier (non-euphemistically).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, Camellia. I happen to have a slot of time not urgently occupied by Eagle Watch business, what about you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She sheaths the blade. "I'm at your service."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awesome, because I was thinking now would be a good time to do Horgus Gwerm's mansion errand."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, hey, that's more interesting than she expected. "Who's coming?" And can it exclude the literal beggar and rat, like, dang. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So far the only other person I've asked is Daeran, because if you said no it'd be a bit of a moot point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright." 

She's pretty sure she can't just say, "please do not ask the beggar or the rat to come," because if Lusilla were going to be reasonable on that front she wouldn't have picked them up in the city in the first place. Or, you know. Collected bug corpses to eat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla does, in fact, ask Dànpiàn and Ember if they want to come, because why would she not, but on the plus side--from Camellia's point of view--Dànpiàn says no. But Ember says yes, and so does Seelah, and obviously Woljif has to come...

Plus Horgus Gwerm, of course, but he's not exactly a party member. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, hang on, what are we doing in this direction exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woljif's organized crime contacts think he stole something from them and we want to persuade them to instead pick on a guy who we think is a Baphomet cultist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...But you're not...sure." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nnnnnnno, but we are sure that he's the guy who stole the thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Seelah sighs. "I'll babysit Mr. Moneypants out here while you guys do schemes. Try not to get anyone hurt who doesn't deserve it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif is just going to let Seelah assume Lusilla's promise covers anyone but herself, instead of actually lying to her face. Safer that way, if things go south later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pff, Camellia try NOT to get people hurt? As if. But she doesn't exactly expect to get away with stabbing random Thieflings, or anything, so--close enough, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brother Woljif," Kerismei says curtly. Her gaze sweeps over the rest of the group, noting the absence of half-lizard archer guy in case it's important later. "I wasn't sure you'd be back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw, c'mon Sister Kerismei, d'you really think I'm stupid enough to run off on you like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Kerismei's not going to dignify that one with an answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "It's Melroun." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kerismei turns to ask Melroun what he thinks of Woljif's accusation, but he's already lunging forward to reply to Woljif with the eloquent rebuttal of Knife. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nuh-uh. She's here to be Woljif's back-up muscle, and she can fulfill that role admirably. 

She's not, actually, experienced in fighting stuff with her body instead of weapons, in this form, but even so, she has two major advantages: one, when he does manage to get her with his knife, she heals fast, and two, while she isn't as fuck-off strong in this form as the other, she's still pretty strong. She totally succeeds in the part that involves tackling him away from Woljif. 

Also, since that lovely conversation with the spirit this morning, not only will she be able to mend the hole the knife leaves in her clothing, she'll also be able to clean the blood out!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll pay for this!" Melroun snarls. "Voetiel and Hepzamirah will get you in the end!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you imagine demons tend to give a shit about their cultists, I have some bad news for you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He declines to listen to her on the grounds that he is basically out of other options anyway.

 

A couple of thieflings seize hold of his arms, allowing Lusilla to get off him, and drag him through a doorway.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Possibly Lusilla should not have gotten off him, but, uh, she doesn't really see an...endgame...for that option. She supposes she could try to tell Kerismei that as a cultist he falls under Crusade jurisdiction, and killed him herself, but that would cause so many problems. She might've tried it anyway, to prevent torture, but the problems would fall mostly on Woljif and not her. Like, plausibly she would have to fight Kerismei, but she could probably beat her up, and Woljif said himself that he'd be in really hot water if anything happened to her. 

Lusilla turns to leave the hideout. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think you're all free to go yet," Kerismei says without looking towards Lusilla. "We haven't seen what he has to say yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to get some air. Don't murder Woljif while I'm gone or I'll beat you up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kerismei can't make a proper sarcastic reply because Lusilla is gone up the stairs too quickly, giving her the last word by default. Well played. 

She gives Woljif a sardonic raised eyebrow, as if to ask, do you think I'm afraid of her?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh-uh, no way, definitely not!!!

(Actually he has no strong opinion either way, but he knows what answer Kerismei is looking for, which is more important than the truth anyway.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Seelah can I have a hug," Lusilla says when she gets outside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." Hug. "Things not going well?"

They can't be going too badly, or Lusilla wouldn't have come back outside by herself--and she doesn't look upset enough to suggest that everyone else is beyond rescuing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Theoretically things are going fine. We were right that the guy was a cultist, and he cracked immediately--like, in an attacking way, but it wasn't hard to restrain him or anything, so that's fine--but I think they're going to," she doesn't want to say the word but trying to soften it would be unacceptable cowardice, "torture him, for information, and I can't think of a way to stop them that doesn't involve beating up a bunch of not demon cultists, on behalf of a demon cultist, which--is," she was going to compare that to Hulrun standing next to a hole instead of hunting down demons but she's not actually sure how much information Seelah has about that whole mess, "a bad idea, in this extremely specific circumstance, and also it would get Woljif in a shitton of trouble, and--I'm responsible for him. Anevia said so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oof. 

"Have you considered that this whole thing may have been a bad idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only every other round it was relevant. But I accepted responsibility for him!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think, in the future, you should not do things that are likely to get people tortured, even if they seem like a really good idea for other reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, you're right." Sigh. 

It's a good thing Daeran is still loitering in the stairwell, and not witnessing this. This hug and sincerity do not need an acerbic interruption. 

...And then after enough hug she's going to go back down into the hideout, because she does in fact not trust Kerismei farther than Ember could throw her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not that Woljif thought Kerismei was going to actually try anything, per se, but he still relaxes just a little bit when the person who decided to throw down with Hulrun and got away with it for someone she knew less well than him re-enters the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After a few more minutes and some murmured instructions to a deputy, Kerismei leaves the room to go oversee the interrogation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

BLEAH. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Kerismei comes out about half an hour after the interrogation started. Tired, but a little more relaxed; not friendly, but less actively prickly. "He confessed. Someone connected to a Baphomet ordered him to steal the Moon of the Abyss, and he decided it would be a good idea to drag us into it. He got the scroll to handle the golem, then betrayed us to Irabeth in order to pocket the Moon in the confusion. He thought we'd all get nicked and he could escape because he'd been expecting it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you got it back off him? Lemme look at it one more time! I've always wanted to hold it, just once!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Kerismei rolls her eyes. "He says when he got to the window display, the Moon was already gone. I don't know if he thinks we'll go easier on him than if he admits he already handed it off to his cultist contact, or if he's just too afraid of them to rat them out, but--" she blows on her nails. "If he still had it? He'd have given it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

AUGH TORTURE BAD.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But whatever, the important thing is that we got to the bottom of this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if we hadn't, you'd have done what you just did to Melroun, to Woljif." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "You have to admit, Melroun did a good job of framing him. It was half-done already, with how Woljif always panted after that amulet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not the point!!! That's so incredibly not the point!!!

But, like. Torturing a guilty person is not in fact...that much better than torturing an innocent person. 

And Lusilla doesn't think she's going to get through to Kerismei anyway. 

But. 

"But you don't mind being the kind of people where you can not do anything wrong, and get tortured anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sneer. "Do you really think that makes us any different from the city's authorities?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I killed Hulrun Shappok." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a reaction out of her. She rears back, eyes widening, then darts her gaze around the rest of the group as though for confirmation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He'd been got pretty bad by a Nabasu first," Woljif volunteers. "And it wasn't out of nowhere; he'd gotten worse than usual, and was going after the Desnans of all people. We sorta got caught in the crossfire. It was self-defense." More or less. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Kerismei shakes her head slowly. "Whatever. Not my problem. Now that this bit of business is wrapped up, it's time to get the hell out of this city." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I hope you all can get out safely."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kerismei snorts. "Don't underestimate us. Demons aren't the first things we've had to hide from." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, good luck anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Woljif bites his lip, his tail swishing agitatedly. "Sister!" he calls. "I said you'd owe me an apology, when this was over."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kerismei rolls her eyes. "Nice try, but no. You have a track record of fleeing sinking gangs; I had plenty of reason to suspect you. For that matter, just because it wasn't you this time doesn't mean it won't be you next time. I've got an eye on you, Woljif." 

And then she leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bitch."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "You said it. --Hey, no rush or anything, but there's something I wanna talk to you about later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Do you want a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Uh. What. 

Woljif has no idea how he would go about figuring out if he wanted a hug, if he even wanted to figure that out. 

Rather than examining ANY emotions right now, he defaults to "what does it seem like the person with power over me wants" and says, "Sure."

Wait. That may have been a mistake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Too late, Lusilla is not a mindreader and has no idea how complicated Woljif's consent is. Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is weird and he is NOT enjoying it and he is definitely not doing any looking at his own feelings right now, at all. You Can't Make Him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey," says another thiefling, approximately Woljif's age, as he and the rest of the group are exiting the hideout. The other thiefling is eyeing Ember. "Isn't that the elf kid we used to--"

"Knock it off," Woljif grumbles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ember waves cheerfully at the other guy who used to throw rocks at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They rejoin Seelah and Horgus Gwerm outside, and head out actually in the general direction of the Gwerm mansion, by way of the square again. 

They have to fight some demons on the way. Horgus Gwerm watches Camellia intensely during the fight, a crease of worry in his brow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's--interesting. Lusilla takes note of it. 

It's a good thing the square is in fact not significantly out of the way, because Lusilla wants to look for additional morsels of dragon corpse and check in on the Desnans.

Permalink Mark Unread

The streak of gore where Terendelev's body was dragged is still really appealing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately Lusilla does not find anything else there besides blood. Which isn't a shock, really; decapitation is far from the most messy way for demons to kill someone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm, that's alright ♡

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is starting to get an inkling that Camellia's reaction to Terendelev's blood is not entirely fear-based, but she's going to choose not to examine that right now. 

Anyway. Temple of Desna, check on Aranka and the others. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The damage to the Temple itself is still there, but to the extent practical, the interior of the building has been cleaned up. 

"Lusilla!" Aranka exclaims, waving when they enter. "Woljif, Ember, Dànpiàn--Count Arendae--" she sounds marginally less enthusiastic about Daeran's presence, but not, like, rude about it "--and I don't think we've met?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seelah. Paladin of Iomedae." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." Aranka flinches slightly at "paladin of Iomedae," and Thall and Ilkes tense nervously. But--she's with the others, so--it's probably fine. "Welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wow, people--Good people--flinching at the words "paladin of Iomedae" is a serious indictment against Prelate Hulrun. Not that Seelah hadn't believed Lusilla about not having a meaningful choice, but--damn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, guys!" Lusilla does not think there is anything constructive to be done about that flinch, so...for now, she'll just ignore it. "I'm glad you seem to be doing okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aranka chuckles. "We are too, for sure. Come sit with us!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla goes over and sits. "Right now, we're on an errand I don't think you'd be interested in, but we could pick you up to go to the Defender's Heart on the way back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll probably take you up on that," Aranka says. 

Ilkes nods. "--We want to give you a gift," he says. "A special gift, something we wouldn't normally share--but after you faced down the Prelate for us, we feel it's appropriate."

Aranka nods, grinning. "It's a song! We call it Starward Gaze, and it came to us from the servants of Desna in her domain in Elysium. It can...gift a soul with renewed vitality. Just listen..." 

And then she begins to sing

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I get a gift? Say, cash, or even a snack of some kind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those uncultured in the arts can't possibly appreciate that some songs are worth more than gold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And those who've spent their whole lives eating three square meals a day and sleeping on silk sheets can't possibly appreciate that sometimes a crust of bread is worth more than gold!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignoring the banter, Lusilla opens her mouth to sing along with Aranka. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. 

How beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

And then she is in the temple of Desna once more. 

"What...what happened?" Ilkes asks, awed. All three adepts are clustered around Lusilla. "For a second, you were surrounded by light, and--we heard music, like the music of Elysium itself..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla giggles, still high on how beautiful Elysium was. 

"I had another vision," she says dreamily. "Oh, pity Lann's not here, he was both times before..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Another vision?" Ilkes asks. 

"Both times before? Wait, when was the second time?" Seelah asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla shakes her head, clearing some of the butterflies out, but still smiling. "Right. Sorry, we didn't go over everything that happened while we were out on the Tower of Estrod errand in detail. Uh, starting from the top for their sake," she gestures to the Desnans, "while Seelah and Camellia and I were underground, we met Lann, whose people live there, and there was an angel who'd died, and left behind his sword, and Lann wanted to find it to help persuade his chief to allow a risky rescue mission for some kids. Well, I found it, and it sort of bonded to me and gave me a vision of Lariel, the angel in question. And then, later on, the bit Seelah missed, the Storyteller said I might find something that could help with the Wardstone, near where Terendelev had died. And I found this knife," she shows the purple crystal dagger, "and also a fragment of an Aeon that had showed up to try to shoo Deskari back to the Abyss and got murdered instead for its trouble. And the vision there was different than the Lariel vision--with Lariel, I saw his dying moments. With the Aeon, I was--immersed in its senses--which happened to include being able to look back through time at Deskari murdering it. But the vision this time didn't involve any dead Outsiders at all! Only alive ones--it was like I was in Elysium for a bit, and I talked to some Azatas. It was wonderful."

Permalink Mark Unread

The three adepts' eyes grow wider throughout this recitation. 

"Wow," says Ilkes, in a hushed, yet excited voice. "It's a sign! A sign from Desna, that she's turned her gaze on you!"

"And no wonder," Aranka breathes. "Saving us from Hulrun, and finding an angel's sword--people are going to write stories about you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla squirms a little bit. "I mean--I didn't do any of that alone--and--obviously people are going to write stories about what's happening right now! I should hope that they're about the heroes who saved the city, instead of how the demons pushed the Worldwound a little wider!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might be getting ahead of ourselves," Thall adds. "There are many powerful entities in Elysium besides Desna. But still, whoever it was...I'm really glad I met you. And not just because I'd be dead or in a cell wishing I were dead, if it wasn't for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well--I'm really happy to have met you guys too. But if any of you write a story, don't you dare make it out like--like I'm the only one who mattered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We won't," Aranka promises. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm--sorry Aranka reacted that way when you mentioned being a paladin," Lusilla murmurs to Seelah once they're outside. "It's just--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just Prelate Hulrun." Sigh. "I've been in this town longer than you, I'd heard rumors...I didn't believe half of them. It's hard to, when Iomedae was still empowering him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla catches Daeran about to say something, raises an eyebrow at him, and lifts one leg as though to kick him in the ankle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

FINE but he is going to SIGH DRAMATICALLY ABOUT IT. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She will not kick him for sighing dramatically!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

They turn a corner just in time to see a horrible winged demon of some kind teleport away from a group of crusaders, all but one of which have fallen to the ground. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no! Lusilla starts forward--

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran grabs her arm. "Careful. That was a nabasu." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Okay I recognize that anything that could fuck up Prelate Hulrun at full strength is going to be nasty, but it already left?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He gestures to the downed men. "Yes, but unless all of its victims are merely unconscious and not dead--aha," he says, as the first one staggers to its feet. "Ghouls." 

The ghoul attempts to bite its singular still-living erstwhile comrade as the other dead haul themselves off the ground. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Having that happen while she was trying to check for a pulse could've been bad, yeah. "Thanks. But now we should go beat them up and rescue that guy, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Exaggerated sigh. "If we must." 

His heart doesn't really seem to be in the protest, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is the fastest and Daeran is the one who is most effective at clearing out several undead at the same time, so she turns into a starfish, picks him up, and ZOOMS over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You know what, Daeran isn't going to pretend that getting picked up and ZOOMED by a flying starfish isn't fun. 

Channel Positive Energy (harm undead).

Permalink Mark Unread

GRAR, HISS. The ghouls are NOT IN FAVOR OF THIS. 

However, unless the flying thing comes low enough that they can in fact attack it and/or its passenger, they're going to go back to attempting to devour this guy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay but consider: Lusilla may be the fastest, but the rest of them aren't that far away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

HISS, GRAR

Permalink Mark Unread

You know what Woljif's favorite thing about ghouls is? They aren't resistant to any of the things demons are, so he can hang back and fling rays of frost and acid splashes while the people wearing armor get within biting range. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Personally Camellia would rather be murdering something with more blood in it, but eh, murdering ghouls is better than not murdering anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you okay?" Lusilla asks the survivor once the ghouls are dealt with, shifting back into human form in order to be more reassuring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I--uh--"

He is not in fact okay; he just got energy-drained pretty badly by a nabasu. And watched his three companions die of same and come back as horrible twisted undead abominations of themselves. 

But he's not going to die in the next five minutes or anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The temple of Desna is currently mildly inhabited; is it okay if we escort you there? We're going to pick them up later and bring them to the Defender's Heart--the Eagle Watch is using it as a temporary headquarters, and there are refugees there that they're protecting--we can bring you there then too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Alright." It is mildly convenient that he doesn't have to at this time address the question of if he's going to recover enough fast enough to qualify as a fighter and not a refugee. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What would be really convenient would be if he had died like his friends and they didn't have to bother, but oh well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the Desnans don't see it that way. They're very happy to provide shelter and respite to a random stranger! Desnans are just like that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they can finally make it all the way to Horgus Gwerm's house. They do have to kill some more stuff along the way, but nothing that merits additional detours. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So then," Lusilla explains to Lann, later, once everyone including the Desnans and the rescued nabasu-victim has reached the Defender's Heart safely, "it turned out that Camellia is secretly Horgus Gwerm's bastard daughter, except also Horgus Gwerm isn't actually Horgus Gwerm, he's some kid who got mistaken for Horgus Gwerm after the whole Gwerm family was wiped out by demons. Which apparently happens a lot," she adds, glancing over at where Daeran is talking to Nenio. Probably she should be concerned about that, given how engaged Nenio is and how amused Daeran looks, but whatever. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is the surface always like this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, of course not. ...I mean, cities might be, I don't know, but it wasn't in my village growing up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "It might be something a kid would miss." Since he was a small child the last time he spent any length of time on the surface." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, ideally most people will continue to miss it! I just didn't see any reason to keep it secret from you, when you might just as well have ended up coming along and finding out with the rest of us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough, I guess. Sounds like I missed out on an exciting trip." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Personally I feel like the vision of Elysium was more exciting than finding out about Camellia's personal drama." Not that she isn't sympathetic about the whole situation, but it still doesn't really... explain... some of the odder and more troubling things she's seen from her. 

It might explain her being rude to Ember, except that Daeran objectively outranks Camellia and he's perfectly kind to the young witch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am kinda sorry I missed that part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'd known it would happen I would have asked them to hold off on sharing the song until we got back, but oh well." Shrug. "Oh, but on a note that not coming along doesn't mean you missed out on--here." She pulls out a longbow and hands it to him. "Finnean can help out someone else, at least for the moment. Horgus Gwerm said we could help ourselves to a bunch of stuff that was still in the house, on account of better the crusaders than random looters and his not having the ability to actually keep the place secure."

Permalink Mark Unread

He snorts. "Thanks. Though I don't think I'll ever get over how some people on the surface have so much and others so little." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Rich people, and nobles, aren't really something I have a lot of experience with either. But I guess I was more used to the fact that they existed, from stories."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, our stories...were different. If they took place on the surface at all--they generally didn't--they were always about the crusades."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whereas I'd never even heard of them." She shakes her head. "Oh! And one more thing." 

She bends down, then rises to her feet again with a purring orange cat in her arms. "This is Tiger." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...You adopted a cat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was in the Gwerm manor's kitchen, and she just started following me around! I asked some of the others for advice on a name, and Daeran said there are giant orange cats called tigers, so it fit." Scritch scritch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope she doesn't bother Dànpiàn." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hasn't so far! If she does, I'll do something about it then." Scritch scritch. "She's so soft." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Must've had someone looking after her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah. I hope whoever it is survived, but..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But hey, if they didn't, maybe they'll rest better knowing someone else is taking care of their cat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a nice thought, anyway." 

Okay, Lann has a magic bow now, so Finnean can come with her and...Woljif and Camellia both currently have weapons they use as anything other than a last resort, so--Woljif. Knowing more about Camellia's backstory does not mean Lusilla trusts her unsupervised with Finnean. 

Which, speaking of, she did promise to speak to Woljif in private. Now might be a good time for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey! How's it goin', chief?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About as well as could be expected. You wanted to talk to me privately?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." There's a discreet corner nearby, where sacks of food items form a quiet little alcove. "Look, chief, I got something to show you." And he pulls out--

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla gasps, hands going to her mouth. "It's beautiful," she says, recognizing it from the description of the Moon of the Abyss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ain't it, though?" 

He admires it briefly, then squirrels it away again before anyone else can see it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You really had it all this time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ever since that night. While Melroun was dealing with the golem, I sneaked past everyone, and that was that--he never even laid eyes on it."

Woljif is SO pleased with himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably she should be bothered about Melroun getting tortured for the amulet's location when he never had it, but--actually she's pretty much okay with not being less worked up about the torture when she thought he had. 

"I wouldn't have guessed you had it--you sounded pretty convincing when you said it wouldn't be worth stealing, to Kerismei." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. Well. I was only partly lying, you know. I mean, yeah, I took it, but I didn't go to Irabeth about it, and I wouldn't've done, either. Plus the bit about not being able to fence it was true too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You didn't want to sell it. You just wanted it." 

It makes perfect sense to Lusilla. The Moon of the Abyss is pretty. Who doesn't want pretty things?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly! I mean, who wouldn't want something that sparkly? And, anyway..." he rubs the back of his head. "It's mine. Not because I stole it, I mean. Originally. Well--my inheritance. Y'see, my grandma and I were really poor--the Moon, and a jewelry box to keep it in, were the only nice things we had. It was hidden, most of the time, but every now and then Gran would take it out to look at it. If she'd had a few drinks in her, I could ask questions, and one time I asked where she got it from. She said it was from my grandfather." He touches one of his horns. "My grandfather who was a demon. He said it was to be passed down. She said it'd be mine when I grew up. 'Course, it didn't turn out that way. She fell into the bottle hard, and sold it to old Fyllemen for coppers. Didn't even get enough for it to keep her in drink for more'n a few days." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh." 

She looks at the spot in Woljif's clothes where he hid the amulet away with the Aeon's eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh there is DEFINITELY something spoopy and abyssal going on with that thing. Not nearly as bad as the knife, but on par with Lariel's sword. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. Given how well he'd lied to Kerismei, it's good to have evidence backing up his story so she doesn't have to ask him outright if he's telling her the whole truth or a deceptively crafted partial truth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I've been going to Fyllemen's to look at the Moon ever since then. He tried to shoo me away, at first, but I was persistent, and he was confident in his security. And he was right to be! Up until Melroun's scroll and Kerismei's plan, I never had a chance to nick the thing worth pursuing. I was thinking I'd blow this town once I had it--find somewhere nobody'd ever heard of the thing. Maybe Garund, I hear it's warmer there. I've been with the Thieflings too long..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes his hands and looks him in the eyes. 

"Woljif, I...I'm honored that you chose to trust me with this. And I'm grateful that you gave me a look at it; it really is beautiful. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, well." He looks away. "I had to brag to somebody about getting one over Sister Kerismei like that, y'know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand." Kerismei isn't nearly as blood-boilingly awful as Hulrun, but like, that's a very high bar to clear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway--I owe you one. Anything you need--thanks to you, I'm still in the Family. They--I mean we--have the black market pretty much sewn up in this town."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will keep that in mind." She's not, like, thrilled about the idea of doing business with organized crime, especially not organized crime that's as indifferent to the well-being of its members as she saw from the Thieflings, but--if it becomes necessary, she's not above holding her nose and doing it anyway. 

Okay. Next she should...

She reaches into her bag to rummage around, then stops. She lifts up the bag and peers inside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Enough is enough. She didn't ask all the questions she had about Camellia's weird behavior with that extremely battered corpse underground. Or Camellia's reaction to Terendelev's blood. Or Camellia yelling "the spirits demand your blood!" in combat, despite Lusilla at no point having observed any spirit demanding any such thing. She even looked the other way when they found torture devices in Gwerm Manor, where Camellia lives. 

But putting severed heads in Lusilla's bag? Willful ignorance is one thing, but some things you cannot, in fact, pretend aren't happening. 

She storms off to find Camellia. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia is currently talking to Daeran. "Yes?" she asks, when Lusilla stomps over to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is not going to drag Camellia off somewhere more private. She's reasonably confident she could beat Camellia in a fight, but that doesn't mean it's a good idea to be alone with her. 

"Camellia," she hisses, "what the fuck." 

She flips open the flap on her bag so Camellia (and also, incidentally, Daeran) can see the heads. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not sure what you mean," Camellia says carefully. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do not lie to me, Camellia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not lying!"

Did someone put severed heads in Lusilla's bag? Why? Camellia is not, in fact, stupid enough to be that careless with the evidence of her crimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Camellia, I am not blind. I saw the way you looked at Terendelev's blood. I saw how you completely ignored a whole bunch of bodies in the chasm more plausibly still alive than the guy we found you standing over. I saw the torture instruments in your house. I have also heard the things you say every time you kill something! And don't think you can blame that on spirits, I talk to them too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah it would be really great if Not That. 

...Camellia's only defense here, really, is that the specific thing she's being called out over, she did not in fact do. 

"I didn't put those in your bag," she says firmly. "My father will pay for an Abadar's Truthtelling, if necessary." ...Assuming that Vissaly Rathimus hasn't already sold all his spell slots to the Eagle's Watch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Thaaaat puts Lusilla a bit on the back foot. 

Mostly because she doesn't, actually, know what Abadar's Truthtelling is. And she doesn't want to admit that--okay, no, this is not a situation where her dignity can afford to be coddled. 

"Daeran, what's Abadar's Truthtelling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran is--not, actually, pulling off "unaffected," but he thinks he's probably pulling off "only a normal amount of affected for someone who has been confronted with surprise heads."

"It's a truth spell, particular to clergy of Abadar, that works more reliably than Zone of Truth, but only on a single target." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You really didn't do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I've been saying!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, but you are suspicious as hell--" Wait. Shit. That's Kerismei logic. 

At least she wasn't planning to torture Camellia about it? 

Argh. 

"I am actually separately concerned about the torture devices, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia lifts her chin defiantly. "They're interesting." 

Thankfully, she kept them well-cleaned enough that her claims of mere theoretical interest aren't patently absurd. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay, well, don't kill anyone who isn't a cultist or a demon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla does not, like, love the way Camellia said that, but Camellia says everything that way, so. 

"I don't suppose you have any idea how they did get there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

If there were any gods Daeran were on good enough terms with to thank, he would be thanking them right now, that Lusilla is looking only at Camellia and not him when she asks that question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Sneaky cultist? I really have no idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thanks, I guess."

Okay, she's going to go...find somewhere to responsibly dispose of human remains. Gotta be one around here somewhere. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some time later, Ulbrig catches sight of her and waves her over. "Hey there, lass! Wanted to talk. To your health!" he toasts her with his mug of ale. "But I asked around and--well, I'm more confused than ever." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a confusing situation to be dropped into," she says neutrally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's silent for a moment. 

"So you weren't lying, about Kenabres and the demons invading." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure wasn't!" 

And she's not, like, the chiefest expert on those topics, but at this point the sheer coordination required to deceive her about those things would be staggeringly absurd. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone, from the tavern keeper to a knight, is giving me the same hokum. They say all Sarkoris was burned to the ground by a bunch of oglins a hundred years ago. And Kenabres--that gods-forsaken village the size of a pig's snout--was turned into a massive fortress to defend against 'em. Which means I must have slept for a hundred years and not noticed a thing. So what am I to make of this? Am I the barmy one or is it everyone else? Or maybe we've all been bewitched by fey and are living in the yarn they're spinning? Talk about a doozy..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know about barmy, but it seems to me that it's more likely that one person was a statue for a hundred years, than that all of us are under some kind of spell." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, that's the other thing! Explain to me plain and simple: back when we first met, in the place with all the books, how did that happen? Why did I wake up right when you came? This is horsefeathers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"O mighty Olesk clan chief, I have no idea why you'd think I know. You apparently are well-traveled enough to be famous throughout an entire country; I, prior to waking up unexpectedly in Kenabres, lived outside a tiny village across the Lake of Mists and Veils. I can tell you what I know, which is that you seemed to be a statue, not just a regular kind of asleep, and people can presumably carry statues all over the place, but how you ended up like that I haven't the faintest clue. As for why you woke when you did," shrug. "Maybe it had something to do with the angel's sword, but I couldn't say so confidently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Angel's sword?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla pulls out Lariel's blade and lights it up. Predictably, this is very distracting to various bystanders. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Would you look at that." He shakes his head. "But someone has to know. Somebody got me into this mess, and when I learn who it was..." he trails off darkly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla actively decides not to point out that they could be a hundred years dead, and she extra specially decides not to tell him that the Storyteller had some idea of what was up with him. Not until he's, well, better-oriented to the present, at least, and not without talking to the Storyteller about it first.

"Good luck getting your answers," she settles on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aye, and same to you," he nods into his mug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's getting late, and it's been a long day. Lusilla does her messengering between Irabeth and Neathholm and goes to bed shortly thereafter. 

She sends another dream message to her mother, and then dreams some more about the other mother in the other house in the other forest. 

Probably it's the fact that she was just talking to Ulbrig, that gives her the impression that the forest is in Sarkoris. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning she rounds up Seelah and Woljif so that the Storyteller can look at Radiance and Finnean (and quietly suggests to Woljif that he could have the Storyteller look at the Moon of the Abyss if he wanted to; the Storyteller is good at keeping secrets. Woljif is noncomittal on this point.)

Radiance first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Drezen is doomed. Demons attacked right when we lost the Sword of Valor. My city, my bastion of hope. We built you as a symbol that the lands mutilated by the Abyss could still be restored to mortals. Now you are perishing, and there is nothing I can do. We retreat, no, we flee! A frightened crowd rushes out into the night through the southern gate. They are chased by the angry howls of demons killing the last defenders of the citadel. My heart goes out to them, but I'm standing still on the wall. I am covering the retreat."

Demons do not 'attack,' they seethe around you, fall from the sky, strike from all sides at once. They can't be stopped, but they can be distracted. I run to the upper floor of the gate tower. Radiance glows with a golden light in my hands. I permit myself to close my eyes for but one moment. I imagine the soft glimmering of the sword I see through my closed eyelids is the light of the summer sun. I smile. I open my eyes and call out, 'Hey, Deskari's spawn! Who wants the best trophy of the night? You know my name--Yaniel. You know how many of you I have killed with this very hand! You want to curry favor with Minagho, Darrazand, or the Echo of your lord? Bring them my head...if you can!'"

Roaring and screaming, they rush toward me in a wave of deformed bodies and unfurled wings. The wave crashes against me, spattering my armor with bloody froth. Broken wings and chopped-up bodies plummet to the foot of the tower. In the heat of battle, I see Joran's pale face down there--he looks up at me in desperation but he can't help, he's carrying two wounded on his shoulders; Staunton guarding their backs. My city will fall, but my friends will survive! This is what I am fighting for. I am covering the retreat."

The flow of fleeing people gradually dwindles. My armor is broken in many places, and I cannot heal my wounds anymore. The last demon I stabbed with Radiance suddenly recoils, tearing the hilt out of my blood-slickened hand. He flies up but falls somewhere far beyond the walls, by the road being taken by those fleeing. No more golden glow in my hands. The night closes in on me, filled with shrieking, mocking demon laughter. Drezen, I'm dying with you. Light of the Sword, righteous Iomedae, accept my soul." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know whose memory this is. I've heard about her so many times...Yaniel was a true crusader. Touching her memories is so cleansing..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is--it's not that Seelah hadn't known what happened to Yaniel, but hearing a first person perspective is still deeply moving--

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hate to be bothersome about it, but--can you do that again? I think--I think Joran and Staunton should hear it, if possible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Yes, I can do that." Also, like, inhabiting Yaniel's memories really is quite cleansing, and he doesn't mind doing it some more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" 

Joran is, as usual, at his forge in the courtyard; finding Staunton takes a little longer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aye?" he asks dourly, when he sees her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, firstly, and I should have said this sooner, but in my defense I've been busy--thank you so much for the tip-off on the Storyteller's location. We found him, he's fine, he has been super helpful. Also, we recovered Radiance, and he can use his ability on it, and we think you should hear what he has to say." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...Alright." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she drags both brothers back over to the Storyteller and has him repeat the vision. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Staunton is holding very, very still. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Joran places a hand on his brother's shoulder. 

"She loved you," he says quietly. "At the end, even knowing what you'd done, she still counted you among her dearest friends." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry people are shitty to you. It sounds to me like--you made one mistake. And that should have been paid off years and years ago. And even before it was, that's still no excuse to treat you badly. I don't know if this is what you need to hear or if I'm who you need to hear it from, but--they are the ones who should be ashamed, not you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"...It's the Queen's decision, not yours or mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even so--" Wait. Shit. He's a paladin. She can't suggest anything Chaotic. "--I mean, she can decide that you're in the Condemned, but--that's not the same thing as dictating your innocence or guilt, not really. I mean, I'm not suggesting that you, or anyone else who it matters that they continue to be Lawful, do anything illegal or anything? But, like--you are in fact still a paladin! Doesn't your god have more of a say than the Queen?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Torag's been awfully quiet, lately." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you are still a paladin! Right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What he means," Joran says, "is that it's hard to hold up a god's continued approval as a shield against the disdain of his fellow Crusaders." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well--I won't pretend to know what that's like. But it is obvious that it must be really, really awful. I'm not--trying to downplay that. But--it also--isn't the only thing. Your god supports you. Your brother loves you. Yaniel still cares about you! I'm sure of it! Just because she's dead doesn't mean she's forgotten you! And--I respect you a lot. Not that I expect that to hold a candle, next to the rest. But it's true." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just because she's dead doesn't mean she's forgotten you!

"Thank you," he says quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And, hey, for whatever it's worth--next time someone's picking on you, come get me and I'll wave Radiance at them while I tell them to stop." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be worth something," Joran says. "Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't mention it. It's the right thing to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that was a whole thing. Okay. Finnean next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, grandpa elf!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, Finnean..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...I'm coming to again. How long have I been here? They kept me in a cage for three days...I know because three times the light under the door disappeared for a long time. Then they chained me to the table and the Bladesmith... everyone calls him the Bladesmith... he placed a device with a jar over me. It feels like I'm being fried..."

At first I tried to break free, but I got tired, then I screamed... but now I've lost my voice, though the pain is burning right through me..."

I think I lost consciousness again. But when I woke up, the pain was gone. And I wasn't tied to the table anymore, I was standing near it... and someone else was lying on the table, a burned corpse covered in a black crust. The master took out a handsaw and began sawing off his head, in a very focused way..."

I should have run, back then... but I didn't for some reason. This burned corpse had a symbol on his belt, just like I do: an eye and a star. My favorite belt, a good one... where would a stranger get one? It must have been someone from my clan, a distant family member..."

 

 

"Those crusaders, I...I was glad when I saw them, I thought they'd come to help, but...how? How was it that I killed them all? Someone told me to, and I obeyed... I don't understand... I understand nothing now... I...I need to catch my breath, I need all this to stop, even for just a minute. I just have to...to understand what's happening to me...just need to rest..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Please take care of this young lad. He is finally in the right hands. Do not worsen his suffering by involving him in dishonorable deeds." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla nods, white-faced. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come on, grandpa elf, I can take care of myself--I'm not a kid! I don't know what horrors you were talking about, but don't you worry about it, alright? Look after yourself!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. Lusilla wants very badly to find this Bladesmith and scream at him. 

"No, Finnean. That's not how friends work. Instead of everyone looking out for themselves, everyone looks out for each other--not being a kid doesn't mean we don't have to worry about you, it just means you get to worry about us too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haha, fair enough! But I'm fine, really." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she can understand why he wouldn't want to remember everything. She's not sure it's good for him, but--whatever. She doesn't have any idea how to solve this problem and also he is, as he points out, an adult. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes herself useful around the inn for a bit, but--there's something that's itching at the back of her mind. 

When she uses the Aeon's eyes to look at something, like the Moon of the Abyss or her dagger or Lariel's sword or whatever else, it makes clear something that she's been aware of ever since she first took them into herself, back in the square; they don't really fit her soul. She's too Chaotic, too 'actually angels being on this plane is a good thing actually.' 

She's worried that, at some point, she's going to knock them loose, and then what's left of that Aeon will be gone forever. 

On the one hand, there is a level on which this is an objectively ridiculous worry. Every demon that a crusader kills is gone forever; and there are a lot of them, and they have much more of a preference to continue existing than the Aeon seems to have. 

On the other hand, the Aeon isn't causing enormous problems that can't be solved non-lethally, and the incessant tragedies that pour through the world like rain don't make any single soul any less earth-shatteringly horrific to erase. 

Obviously, obviously what the Bladesmith was doing was horrific. But. The Aeon is already dead. If she could bind what was left of it to something that wasn't her...

She goes to the Storyteller with this idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. I do know a thing or two about item crafting. Here's what we would need..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Gathering the raw materials is not, actually, the hard part; there are tools lying in abandoned crates in fallen wagons at the bottom of a fissure that Lusilla knows where they are, and there are magical traps and doors and so on in the Shield Maze that Lusilla can break until she finds one that was made of useful goodies. And the puzzle for the door to the room that had Radiance in it, which Lusilla never bothered with because Dimension Door is fun and funky like that, had gemstones as input triggers...

(Well. Not gemstones, as it turns out, just colored glass. But magic colored glass! Still useful.)

Lusilla actually ends up spending most of the day working with the Storyteller. Seelah goes out with some of the others to pursue a tip Anevia had, and that's fine; if the group is going to go out without some of its members, most of the time, it is okay for her to ever be one of the ones who stays behind. 

Nenio also stays behind. It occurred to Lusilla, after doing significant structural damage to a small section of the Shield Maze but before she and the Storyteller actually got to work, that Nenio might be helpful and would probably want to be involved. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio would want to be involved! This is fascinating! When else is she going to get to play with post-mortal soulstuff? Demons don't leave behind thinking pieces when slain! Yet, growth mindset, she makes a note to do science about that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

And at the end Lusilla has a pair of blue glasses that tell her--more or less the same things as calling up the Aeon's soul-fragment in her own heart did. Not exactly. And, critically, more shareable. 

She...doesn't think what's left of the Aeon is, like, conscious in there. Which on the one hand is good because it means it's not suffering, but on the other hand is not good because if it just goes on being a pair of glasses forever then this will not be meaningfully more alive for it than if it had just dissipated. 

But it's intact. That bit is important. If she ever comes up with something better to do with the Aeon-fragment, she can deconstruct the glasses and retrieve it to do something better with it. And the glasses aren't going to unravel on their own. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"How'd it go?" Seelah asks, when she gets back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good! We got the glasses working. I think they'll be useful." She offers them to Seelah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah peers around. "Huh...interesting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably the effects will be more impressive with, like, demons around." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. Being able to pick tieflings and aasimars out of a crowd isn't that useful. But it's a good thing there aren't any demons around for them to work on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"For now. The assault on the place we found out about at the Tower of Estrod is pretty close at hand." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You ready?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep." Not that she had as much preparing to do as the non-spontaneous casters. "You?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Always." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The preparations for the assault were limited, largely, by available resources, but they were still pretty thorough. Archers on every rooftop, barrels of alchemist's fire stolen from the cultists themselves positioned where they were likelier to do good than harm, every entrance to the inn itself from the courtyard both barricaded and defended. 

The evening grows dark. 

The evening grows quiet. 

The first sounds of the approaching cultists can be heard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Guess who has aaalchemist's fiiiiiire!

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be both of us. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WHAT. 

Okay, this is unfortunate, but: 

1) We have more alchemist's fire than you do.

2) We want this particular battlefield to burn down and you don't. 

3) Since when have demon cults given a shit if a few cultists go up in flames?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, to be sure. Nobody on the defending side is under any particular illusions about who has the greater alchemist's-fire-related advantage. 

They weren't relying on it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey, you know what Woljif prepared today? 

Grease. 

Just Grease, as many times as possible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cultists find themselves slipping and falling off the places on the roof where they've propped their ladders, and where a battering ram has downed one of the gates. Not all of them, of course; some manage to make their way past the slippery places and towards the defenders--

Permalink Mark Unread

And some of them then fall asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And some of the ones that fall asleep can in so doing fall off a roof and break something! Which does unfortunately un-sleep them, but what can you do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Which is not at all to say that the battle is easy. There are a lot of cultists. Also, they can throw their firebombs from outside the courtyard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lusilla is really useful. She has spells of her own, albeit none of them are Grease. She is also a daunting melee combatant, with her inhuman strength and ability to regenerate. 

But the use she feels most keenly is the ability to dimension door over to a downed guy and scoop them up before a cultist can finish them off. She--doesn't manage to save everyone she goes after that way. But every one she does save is someone who would definitely have died, without her.